GIFT   OF 


^^7 


.>^" 


'^::\^ 


'^s 


^i-''^"> 


,,^'**v 


^• 


^- 


K^TRODUCTORY 


SYRIAC  METHOD  AND  MANUAL 


BY 


EGBERT  DICK  WILSON,  Ph.D. 

PROFKSSOK  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT    LANGUAGES  AND    HISTORY    IN    THE    WESTERN 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  ALLEGHENY,  PA. 


NEW  YORK 
CHARLES   SCRTBNER'S   SONS 

1891 


Copyright,  1891,  bt 
ROBERT  DICK  WILSON. 


V 


Press  of  J.  J.   Little  &  Co. 
Astor  Place,  New  York 


TO   MY   BELOVED   PARENTS 

THIS    WORK 

IS 

RESPECTFULLY   AND   GRATEFULLY 

DEDICATED 


M.       M   /-^  J"*'  /^ 


PREFACE. 

The  plan  of  this  Method  and  Manual  is  in  general  the  same 
as  that  of  the  corresponding  *' Introductory  Hebrew  Method  and 
Manual  "  of  Professor  W.  K.  Harper,  Ph.  D.  The  following  notes 
may  be  in  place  by  way  of  explanation. 

The  first  four  chapters  of  Genesis  (which  are  copied  with  yaria- 
tions  from  Nestle's  ^'Syriac  Grammar")  are  chosen  because  they 
afford  the  best  means  of  comparison  with  the  Hebrew  of  Pro- 
fessor Harper's  '^Manual." 

The  selections  from  the  10th  to  the  32d  page,  inclusive,  lead 
up  gradually  from  more  easy  to  more  difficult  portions  of  the 
Peshito  version.  The  last  selection  is  the  introductory  portion 
of  the  history  of  Rabban  Soma,  possessed  in  manuscript  by  the 
author  and  never  before  published.  Being  printed  in  the  Nesto- 
rian  alphabet,  it  will  be  useful  as  an  introduction  to  the  East 
Syriac  system  of  writing.  For  assistance  in  reading  this  selection 
the  reader  is  referred  especially  to  the  note  under  Section  I., 
Article  6,  and  to  Article  6.  6.  of  the  '"  Elements." 

The  *' Notes  and  Observations"  need  no  remark,  except  that 
the  latter  contain  all  of  the  main  principles  of  Syriac  grammar, 
while  the  former  give  all  explanations  necessary  for  a  full  under- 
standing of  the  orthography,  etymology,  and  syntax  of  the  text. 

The  "  Grammar  Lessons  "  carry  the  student  over  all  the  articles 
of  the  *' Elements  of  Syriac  Grammar,"  with  reviews  of  the  same. 
The  ^'Word  Lessons"  contain  only  such  words  as  are  not  in  the 
verses  of  Genesis,  upon  which  the  '•' Exercises  "  are  largely  based. 
When  the  grammar  lesson  has  been  upon  a  certain  subject,  the 
word  lesson  gives  such  words  as  throw  light  upon  it ;  e.  g.,  in 
Lesson  XL  the  grammar  lesson  is  on  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs;  the 
word  lesson  consists  largely  of  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs.  The  vocabu- 
lary thus  learned  can  be  enlarged  from  the  "  Word  Lists  "  on  pp. 


VI  PREFACE. 

134-147.  The  "  Exercises '^  are  based  upon  the  text  of  Genesis 
and  upon  the  grammar  and  word  lessons.  They  will  be  found,  it 
is  hoped,  an  excellent  means  of  fixing  in  the  memory  the  princi- 
ples of  grammar  and  the  words  of  most  common  use.  The  *' Ex- 
ercises'' can  be  supplemented  by  the  transliteration  of  Genesis  I., 
and  by  the  literal  translation  of  Genesis  I. -IV.,  found  at  the  end 
of  the  volume. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Chrestomathy 1-  36 

Genesis  I.-IV 1-    9 

Psalm  II 10 

Jonah , 11-  15 

Malachi 16-21 

Matthew  XXVI.-XXVIII 22-33 

Selection  from  Rabban  Soma 33-  36 

Glossary 37-  55 

Manual— Part  1 56-123 

Lesson  I Genesis  I.  1 56-  58 

Lesson  II Genesis  I.  2 58-62 

Lesson  III Genesis  I.  3,  4 62-66 

Lesson  IV Genesis  I.  6-8 66-70 

Lesson  V Genesis  I.  9-13 70-75 

Lesson  VI Genesis  I.  14-16 75-79 

Lesson  VII Genesis  I.  17-23 79-83 

Lesson  VIII Genesis  I.  24-31  83-87 

Lesson  IX Genesis  II.  1-8 87-91 

Lesson  X Genesis  II.  9-15 91-95 

Lesson  XI Genesis  11  16-20 95-  99 

Lesson  XII Genesis  II.  21-25 99-102 

Lesson  XIII Genesis  III.  1-5 102-106 

Lesson  XIV Genesis  III.  6-14 107-110 

Lesson  XV Genesis  III.  15-24 110-114 

Lesson  XVI Genesis  IV.  1-13 115-118 

Lesson  XVII Genesis  IV.  14-28 118-120 

Lesson  XVIII Psalm  II 121-123 

Manual— Part  II 124-133 

Notes  on  Jonah 124-128 

Notes  on  Malachi 128-1 30 

Notes  on  Matthew 131-133 


VUl  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Word  Lists— Syriac 134-140 

List  of  Verbs 134-137 

List  of  Nouns 137-140 

Word  Lists— English 141-147 

List  of  Verbs 141-144 

List  of  Nouns ..   ..  144-147 

Transliteration  of  Genesis  1 148-150 

Translation  of  Genesis  L-IV 151-160 


>  >  >       1 


THE  FIRST  FOUR  CHAPTERS  OF  GENESIS. 
Cliapter   I. 

m'oZ    Zcci     \^h]o  '       .  1^^]     L^o    )  *\^4>     ^    ]cjlX    jj^D     ^  i  i-jo  »  I 

V  P7  P  ,  /^^k  P«K«  .5^  7  P  '    b.    ^  ,     b. 

\^     I  °"i*^     l^'i^?     au**090       :  |.^coiZ     wJLs]    \^    ^a.Au*o     :  oioAo 

p  P        7  p  b.         P        7  Pi.»«  p  7      ^  P    7  ,  y 

^    ^  •  •  ^    A  A 

P  P       7  C.*»  P  b.  ^  P  7       7  ^      y  P  h^ 

P7P7  P        7  P         7  P  P  P    ^>>.    ^         7  P      P  P  b- 

\x^\     ]o(no     |, 4^9     |o(7io      :  ^^^ W    ]i^    \^n  a«*\o      .  |ViVi«]    ]^ginl\      r 

P       7  P  7  P  P        7  P       t:    7  <R  ^        7  P    7  *  Pi7  ,t> 

]^o  ^     .  pb=(3i    ]ocrio     .  ilik.txi]     ,-l>o     ^^^:>^x;:^9    ).Ilo     ^.^^oo     :  ilii^i-o?]    ^J^ 

7      f.  *7  P        7        P       7  P         7  P  7         P        7  P     7  p       :k       7        P 

i^jo  <>    .•>^'9Z9    j^o^  li^T    jcoio    |.Ji^9   ]ooio     .  jiVio    i^;;)^^?!]   ]au^ 

•     •  *  \)  A 

.  ^7**  7P  P7  /t>  77P7  S«.»«P 

.  |A  A  .  ^.  ll^ZZo     :  f^   l?^^    j.i^^A'  ^-^    £uA*^^9    \Ji:iC   ^  4ln^    ]aiJ^    lO 

X>x  •  *.  ^  ••  'A'  ^  A 

P  0    7  P        ^         7  P  .  •7  P  P7  P7  P  P       7 

Ij-o     |^:sc?     I  4l-iSo      :  V^9|     ]^  A>ni\     joiX     ]j-co    '»      .  jOsoi     ]ooio 

*•  •  4  x>  a:  la    il 

»P7P  '7  P  7  7       t^  .7  p  P7  /.."T 

1^^^    II9Z    j::^?]    vi>,fiqZ    :]3iJ:^    r^]o  "     .  j  i'^49    joiX    ]}^o     .  jSn^i^ 
cvi>   ci^^^jj    :  giml  ^\   \'i\A   jiii:;.?  j^j^?   |JL^]o    .  qin7l^\   V^?*)   '^^fpao? 

P77/t>  •PyP  7  P  7  \.  ,  7  Of'  7 

\^h}     '^9?1^?     jnmS     ]i?Z     jJb.?]     luailo    >'      .  jOioi     ]caio       :  J:;.?]     Vu 

•a  •  .  A        •  A 

P  P         7  »»  ,  ^      ^         ^  ^     X.,  ^  p  p  p  I  *.«. 


»P«»  P7  7*  Pi**P  7-»  7P7 

w^i^    jooiJo     .  {.x:^    IC^j^lfi^   |.l^iA^9   jcoiJ    ](7u^   'r^]o  *     .'>  f^   ]^a^ 

7    _    7    _  p   7  •  77         ."^F." 

^    A 
p  P        7  P       t:    7  <R  ^7  P    7 


2  •'        *.*•  :*»:*;*I'  •     dHriESTOSIATHY. 

•••  ••.'-•♦•-   -      •  •       •   •   I.   -    J* 

p  7      7  P7  0         P        7  P  7         ^P         7  p    7        7  P      -^  7 

^VZ    ]oi^    ,-s^o    "  j-L=ai   jcffio    :|^9]   '^%>J^  o^qilViN   jiV4?    p;.^^?!^ 


•  .  I    •  -  • 

P  7      m  P     P        7  P       7  P7P7P7P7 

]auk    ^jo   '*      ♦  jiJi^Zj    l^a-.     .]j^^    looio    j-*^?    jcoio    ^^ 

7  >.«  P''..    5^  P     P       7         7  m  ,,7         7  P  p  ^  h.        m 

7      7  P7P         P        7  P  7         *>P          7  P    7        7 


^  A 


p.  Jk  PIS'  p       p  X  P  p  b.  ,7  P      I    7  m         7  m       :j^         7 


p  7    7      p     I    7      p 


5^*7  P  7  P      P  m  7  P  7  h.  P         7 

wAinViSo     :|.*\N-o    I^Vi.j^    w^Na\i\o   "     .jJi^^i    V«i^    o?gi1V\ 


P7P7P7P7  ,V  P  (97  «>.     *>/f.  pa.  , 

)i^,     JOCIO     |.^L09     JCOIO    ^^       .  i  a4  4  9     ](71^    I}-'*®     ;  |jn  a  i*\    j^tTIOj      £wJlA 

P7/?  P        7  P        7  P        7  P    7  ^  7  P  Y     m  0,7  07 

^        y        n.     X.7         P  P        7  P    7       7         P       i  7,  7         P  7  7       m 

1^909  jJLUZ  ]<nX  li^o  '^     .j-J^a-*.?  V^^^-c?]   ^Is]   V:^  j^?]   ^J^  ^^^j^Z   25 

P^/Ts  P       7  P^  *>  ,».  *  P7  *7  P       7  P         7  P        7  i. 

l^L)     ji^^wMf^'    ^^O      .  ^01  HTl^N     JJlJ^O     Q.A^9|9     |.-*^99     J^^^a^      |  A^J    ^^O 

7,  .i^  7*P  ,*.*7  =r.    7P  P7,P* 

oj^    :  ^oil^   r^jo    |<n^  ^|   <^t^o  ^^     .  ^  4 '^,4 9  |(7u^  \y^o    :  gi  ml  ^\ 

^aA*'»  ''PA  *" 

P        7         P        7  P  7  ^ir,        m        P        7   P  *..   ^^  ^    ^  ^  ^  77 

P7P7P7  ,*7  P  7'».  P  7  P      7  P       7        P        7 

]2Ul^   I  4'=^1   |:L9]   ^tSLsZ    .](TL^  r^]o  ^*     .  ♦]  4Snii9  )^a^    *lr^A  ]<^<^'=* 

P7P  P        7  .      P        *  P  P-h.7  P        7  P  •  ,     P        ♦ 

.  jj^oi    jooio     ;  01  ml  ^  \    |_lk9]9    jZoA^o     :  {.▲^90   Ji  >Sr>    ;  oi  ^Vsa^  ^    -^O 

P        7  ^  ^P*  P      1        7  ^     P        m  P       7  P-^7  P  7        7 

1.4^9  oil^^o    :  oiml  ^N    ]i>\no    :  oi  m  1  ^\  |^9|9    ]Za«^  jou^  fS:ii>o  ^^ 

P  P  ,         m  P  7       m  :r  y  p  P         7  7         m  P         7 

P77P7P7  P    7  7  ^^t.       .  ^    b.  m  ^        ^  .  ^  7         7 

.  |>Sn4  9  ]ZL«*i.ar2o    :  \:::£L^  ^al_s   ^    \    4    To    .  *^a^?    ^]   ^%n\«  *^ 


P  7  mP  P        7  a.7  P7  P_i.7.P».7  P       i  7 


GENESIS— CHAPTER  II.  3 

0  P*  7  ,  0  0  *.^  If  7    .  0  P        0  P        V 

•  •  '  \i  A  '  ^  A       ' 

V         7  7  7  7  0  ,*>  7      m  t>  .»*V^  ^». 

QiSico   :  Q"^^— ^o   Ot-3    :  joi.^  ^crulu  r^]o    J  jov!^  ^]   ^t— ^°  "'      •  v^l 

piT  PrrPr^r  0  7  7"U  ,  7         7  ^N  J»  P 


•  J>.  •♦t)  P  7«  P  7PP  0   -  h.7  '      0  i>^        7 

,m  =cP  fc>  P  0     h.  7  7  7         If  P    7  0  »  U 

oi-o  ^Ij  ^I^^l  Vso     .  I:;^^]    cjvlii)  uLs]  'Vl.  '^9?"|^?   |^9"|?  jnrnS  oiii^ 

|Zq.au*   qi\n!^o    .  ]^\nn|_Lo    jofriJ   Aa!>^    :  "^^^p^    oi-^'l?    qi.l'S*.*]   ^■^\a  ao 
t>  •  x>     •  •  •  I         » 

_*  *         p  r  *P.  J>.        y  P    7       7       t>       7  ^P    ^      P   b.        7  P     7 

ouJd   2u.]5  I^M   '^^^ik  ^.4-»*99   ^^,011.0     :  I4V149  ]ZL»»i-9   qiNn\o  ^o    ;  j^j? 

A.  '  •         •  •  •  •  • 

P       7  P7  P  P        7  •  >^/t>  ''.        '^  PP»w  »>  P       7  P      7 

ll^o  ^'      .  jj^oi    ]o9io    :  ]^>l^eLs)Vi\   |  nm\y  |^9Q^  oi-L^o    :  ]£ui^   |  ^'^'^ 

•<»  P7PrP7P7P7  •7  PP  J'. 5^  JxP 

•:>|^.j^9  l^a^  Ir^A  i^''*®  )-*^9  jccno  .  j  i'^  4>  >.^  jno  :  1-2:^9  ^^^^^  |(7i^ 


Ohapter   H. 

P        P  P  «7  ^    b.  7  X  P    7  P    7  »7 

.*.•  m  PP        X  P        P'  I**  7  .7  "PP  P«>i 

«^  *  =.?'  PPi  PP  P  »7  ^.^  "PP 

ft  4     •     •  ••  •     '  ••  • 

P  P       "   '  ip  .^*  ^  ^.S'  ..PP  ^Jk«  <i^  x»<t. 

•  ••  vj  ••  ft   Z  • 

P7  P7  P  PP  77  PP«  i,«  7  P   7^7  P    7        7 

.  V^9]o    I  >Sn4>    ]aiA>.  I^i^    r^^?    I'^'*'*'^     '  o^r^-^l    t-s    I^H?o    I  •  Vi  49      ^ 
ft  4  •.  .     .  .       •.  . 

P        7  ".        '^  *  P7«  P  P  •7  P7  ••pi^ft. 

Ua^9    I  "^^"^    01.1^^0      .  1^9^^    C001    P   "^.ij:,^    |La^9    )lN«|    ^(3ili>^o  ' 

P    7  '7  7         P  »•  P  P        P  m7      P  /^  P  P«7 

m         7  P    7  m  P    b.  X    P  p      ,tK  7  P     7  •  ^         "^  *  *       K  "i 

jn^Vo    :  1^9)  ^   ]cai  y  nSm  )^n.^V^o  "    •>  |^9)^  >  mS^vN  £wiJ^  >c9(o 


^  A 


7  V  0        7  >*.        7  PP         0        7  7  0  7  .,  '  "^  '  7      7 


7  0,7 


4  CHRESTOMATHY 

itq^o     :  |]«iSn\    ^^^^'1?   r;^i    '^^»— =    M    '^-^    1^'^^    V-r^    ^ki^ojo  » 

....  .....  0  m  0        0        7  '0^7 


0         0  p       7      X  0    0       ^  P       »        7  »  m       7  7  7  p    p       x  7 

jiwCL^?    I^^r-?    JJ^^Jo     :|ja-.9i^?    CTZCi.wiao    ^-1*9    jJ^jo    : '^j-ifilu 


P      ,7      7  >r^       b.    0  7 


,       P  7  P  m    *-. 


r     /^  V^V     'r^?     ^<^      ;  ^  A  A°i     ,.um9    qiVlA/  "    »  ■     >  4.9    l-^^^^P     JOSIO    Si.JWi^    ^^'^ 

h.    '  P    •  P  .  t>    7.        ^     P       7  p.  7  P     X       7         P    7 

l^i]   gi\,o\   9|-**9   0(7i    :  .n  iJA  ^^  1 1  •  1Z  j^oijj   adn^o  ^^      .  Poi.^9    |-s|^o 

&.P  7Ji.*P.  7*PP7P7.  7  *» 

.  9oZ]    ^  nnn\    ^l|9    coi    :  L.1;;>X9    .  ]^^<^9    h'^i    qiViA-o  ^*      .  s,A.a-n9 

p^y^  7  pp         p  p     p  7    7  7,  p  ^    7         p      7 

|ja-9i-aD    01  no 40    >c9y    jtJuX  ji^i^    |^?o  "     •:♦  Zj-s    ooi    V^'l?    I'f'iJo 


7-»PPP  P       P  »7  X       m  =c^,  *7 

20  '  (7^  r-^|o  >c?l^  jsiA^  l-^t-^    |.a£o  ^°      .  ^no^i^^o  v^oin  >»\°19     .  *  |ilk9 
*  •  ^  /i  ••    •  -  -  •  ••    • 

0        7     X  P  P       X  ^  b.        •  7  0  7        7         ••  P 

A       • 


w                            ...                       A    •  A                                               *                                 ••  ..... 

7  ^    b-        7^            PO                  *_                ^7P                P                    PP7*  K               p. 

.  >^CTO?n  mS^  >c9l  |o(nJ9  I  iq4  )]     :  joiJ^  Wr^   r^l^  '^  •  ^'^^^  jZolo 

-•                                  •*                            X                                       ^4  •••iS 

P                  P7/.^P                      P       P                   7         7                                ^P      7            PP    7  /^y^ 

X,  A                                       •    ^                                    •       •                     *  *         '. 

-•>.              PP           P                  ^Jk                '7                     P    7         7         P       7  0^        ^     0  0        7             P-  h.    7 

2^  \\^}    >c9]     Zolu    ^1     ^^]o  •  I  -'^  ^*    ]^<^t-^    (kl;;;i^o  :  lt-^99    ]Zxau* 


ft>              ,  P7P7             PP          '  k.                  0      ^.                                    .*■                       POO 

.  01, Via.    001    001  ]£ui^    ]..A.aj    ^9]    .oolI^   ]i^9  ^^'^>^o     :  ^01^   |i^    \XiC 

0    7        7            P        7  P  P                       7                P=c                      P                                P                     PPP7 

:  |>V)49     |2U.i^'  01    \    n   So     :  I-j-lLs     oiSn\    JolLq^    >c?|    lt— 00  "» 


GENESIS— CHAPTER   III.  5 

mP    v       n  n    r  «  7  c         pp  ^   7  i>        7  p  7 

.<yiZ4s|    U'f'r^    [^'^J    v-M-siL-*.]    |j    >c?|3o      ,\:^h\j    \Zo.j^    gi\n\o 
^  y    V  ^7         pp  7         p  0  p    0  ^7 

^    \^    y  nmle      :  ^^?o    >c?|    V-J^    |  iS4>    jciA.    \^'^    ^*io9|o  " 

••  •  *  .  ^  ^  A 

7     7  P  P  P      P  »7  ,         >^    P  ^         .  ir. 

<  nn7l»    l-^iilk.    ]<7iA.    I^i^    ^Zo  ^'     .  gn  *  =i\  I*   IjJaii   ,-».o]o     :  w»cpiaLX   00 

P        7  3        7  P  ^  P#  V  PP  P   •     7  P  7  PP 

P7  «P-7^/R-»i'  P»  7 

]j-aJ    ^9    V^    l-^^i    Vt^^Z    l?oi      :  <-iJao    ^    Ijja^o      :  --^iscfJ 

7<»>  *  i^7  P         7^  ^h.„.pp  ^  P        = 

ca__a— Jo      :  oiJasPo     >-»ffiQjo|3     Ij-^^^    ^jixL*J     jjcn     ^^^^^-^lId  "       .  |  ■-^^f^'' 

PP  P    n^     7         ^   b.      7     •  77  7_  7,»>7.         ,J>.^  „.         7 

•:•  — «Zsi.S  Po   ciZAJJo    or 
Chapter   XU. 

P  PP  y7P7  P_5^7.P  P  «  P* 

ra    A  ••   .  .  .  - 


7      7      7        "    P  7     X  p*  p 


^oiJ!:^^  J.£U9i-ai9  JT\.i]   ^^l-s  ^^a:^    .  |-.a»i»!^  ]^^1   -^ijlojo  *      .^la^jj^ 

*  7/»  i»77PP73:*  jK* 

P  iKP»7»** 

2v.LaLo    P    ]Z^P    I-.Q-U    j^]o  *      .  ^cZa^oZ    Pj    cv^  ^qjo^jdZZ   P©  oUl:^      r 

^  ^  •  ••  P  .       •  /!>     ^  .      •*  7  7  ,       .     7^  ,^ 

^1^0°      .  ]^  A,*,ro  ]Z:^^   ^A^,^  ]oi^  .  v^l   ^iLAomo  ^n*l*\  — J»A^*Z^JLo 
|mVi\  ]jX-|   w.s^i-^90    |1*\\   cci    |i-^?o  Vi|.illk  jJiX-.]    i-i^a^?    |zij| 

•       P7«P7  .^*  5'  5^==  ^.        *  * 


6  CHKESTOMATHY. 


0  7  7  ^       b.P  , 


P  7V  m      t-P  ,  7       7  ••!<,.     7- 


P      7  "7 

.  01^  i^]o   >c?y   jflvX  l-i^  li-co  »    .  |j(i-.9i-aS5  JJL^I   o^   ]aiX  j-j^ 


P  .  m      7  P       7  b.    7  *^ 

ir   _^    ]ai      .  LS\     s*l^i^9     >^a^     oJLao     j^ji^     0il^    t-^]<='  ^^       .  ^  a,4  l2]o 

-^      ^^  -^  ^  '         '  .  :c  .. 

.  |.i:u|]    |(n^    Uf^    i^jo      .  2J:^|o    jol^l  ^    ^^   Lhsi^   ^01    wC^oL. 

.     *  *  -      4  w  •.     • 

•  I  *  P  7      7 

7  P      7  P      7 

P7  i»  77  X  JkP,^7  777..  7 

P7  „  3=  -IS  ••x7  ,77  7x  „>  *._P7 

4  •  .  ..        .  w 

*  *  P»-f>7  •7P  • 

25  "KosjZ    Pj    v^    Zj^jo    «^Z,-as9    1^2^^]    ^    is.lii-=|o    .^AhS\'i    oiNn'n 

'^\>    \i^z^o  >»      .lia-?    jJiiai.  "^osjZo    .  >^^    j^oZ    jV'?©   I^as  ^^ 
^    •••  •  * 

•  .  •  •     «       p  7  p     7 

I^l   li-aL?  V^  .ZL^^nUZ]   (nJL:^9  i:i^9y   >^as(n^9  |:;>0|:^  .  |Viii\  "^osjZ 


GENESIS— CHAPTER  IV.  17 

jn^V?   ]£uJlia^'  oiZAjPo   >c?P    ]ai^  j-ji^   ,-Cii.o  "      .^4^5  Vsj   V^^e] 
..^-lifi    ^    .^1    ]ooi    >c?]    joi     .]jtlX    ]-.jio    i— Icjo  "      .  ^]    ■  ^^'Vj^ 

^^    w£|    *  nn7lo    01, — «]    w^uik^oJ    |,Vi\?    1.^01      .  ]A.A  ^ro    ]^  ^^    ^,v^^ 

<*■  »  V  0  7-  *  r-.K*r 

J>      y  0  t>        7  P    ,  b.  m  7  7  P       7  tt-         7 

V^'r^}    IJJL4.0    )_£o^_s    vr-^?    ]-^<i^?t-^^    V  Vii1,v^    ^^    ft^\^    \^!\^ 

p  7  p    7 


diapfter   IV. 

I.  •  *''«  I'*  V*  .^P7  7  PP 

\P  ^    P  P        7  >t.   P  7  m  7  7  P        P  P         7 

1^9  *^%^^JDoi    ]coio     .  ^^-jjDci   ^AOiQ^y    ,\,Sn\   ^^-afflojo  '        | ^^v^V    ]^  ^       lO 

*.       7  P      "         7  7      P  1^  P  7  P       7  7      ^  P  K.P  P^^P 

»  7x7  n.    P  P         P  P  P  »    7  i>^      I  ^  P 

^^   091   v.£|   >JlJ\  S>,M::^ayo  *      .  |-*i.SQ.\  ]J^9a.o     .  01^9)9   ]'i]^  ^^  t-'I-^ 
.  ovlS9aar)o  ^^^^s^^si-S   H>r^  >.a^  ,|o      .  ^gi  i>1  *Vi  4>   _L>oo    (nJLL9   ly^oT) 

X  4  •  •  • 

7    ,  P  ^        m  P  ^7 

7  P  P     P  7  m  ,7" 

-      z      "" 

*  P  0777  P«  m  ^     7  7  m         P  7" 

.  ^Si'^9   ]oi4ui*    \.\hZ  V^    .  i^aA'Z   P|o    .  h\'~\r>    -^s^Z  . |    ]ai  *      .  'f^ 


8  CHRESTOMATHY. 

m  p  »  p  ^  ^       *  y 


^  ^ 


7  7 

i^|o    .  ^Qmu]   \^»^a%   C(7i   |.n^]   .  ■   «).n\  ]^'^   r^jo  °     •  (n.^^^4-c<=>  ^^slm] 

^   bLll^     .  j:;.?]   ^   ^1   wJlJ^-Vi^  "      .  1^9]   ^   ^Zaiu   1^  v^o^fj 

*  7  ••  7^7^^ 

)3      li^^f.^      V,  t«r|\qZ     1^     '^        .  '^y-i]      .       So      >fQ^l9      01^9      ^N-n-flo      (7l,Soa,'=^ 

^1-0    i^fijo  '3       .  |:^9|^    jooiZ    9|Jo    Ci.]l      .  (TiSiM    >^   *\ZZ9    ^aicoZ 

P       7  P         ,  7  7  7  ,7 

Vf  jjv^a^  v^^s^l   ]oi  ^*     .  V  nn4Vi\9  ^Lo   s^Zn\nm   vaoi   |^9    .  |  -j^\ 

.  •  »  7  •   *  P  7" 

^    VSO       .  ^9|^      ?|J0    ^]l      ]001|0       .  |~*-^Z]     v^^lLDj-O     ^O       .  1^9]      ^^1 

.  I  .  p  777 

,-Lo  "^    y^qin  tN  ^  n1    |39  ^^ijnn   |z|    j^i^^  >a£Co      .  u^^^^   |\n4n   ^ 

•   «  p  77 

,►7*  77  ,0*7 

*                                 .  X         p  7 

.  v^qJLm    01^^    >3_^    ^^=^>^    ]^r^?    ^ Vi    4/    It-co     •  l^t-o    P-s    ]coio 

»   7 

P«7P-*7P  . 

pQ^o  "       .jlilP     w^i^xo    JT-^^^     v^yVS\     l-s]     ]ooi     OCT       .'^n^S 
^  .  .         . 

ws]      P^O   "        .  IjJiO     ]92wi^     r"-^]?    '''^^-ii^     1^1     jOfJI     0«n       .\jDQ-.     >^CTa-i*]9 


GENESIS— CHAPTER  IV.  9 

1-^3^   ^2La!^o^   i^^^-Jti    Ir^?  '^^'-^^     .  v^|V|Sn\  ^^o,    s^^iol^  ^J[j 

.  ]-fSi    L,f^^o    ^J-^LCo     .  aiZL2]    ]Q.^t^    v-r:oZ    >c?|    >q^u*o  '*      .  jLl^^ii^o    c 
"^▲^(71   v.'^S**   Pr**]   t>^rl   ]<^^i-^  ''*-^   v.^ai^9  ^^^^^4^    •  ^^'-•-i^  01  Sn^   Zj^o 


10  CHRESTOMATHY. 


PSALM    II. 


V7  7  P       P  7  P  V  V    7  P  ..  7 

oOBLsJ)  ^     •>  01  ii»  iiSn  VLo   X^fliO  "^..^   :  ]|.^4s|    nnNSn^jo    :  |l  ^  dS  io 

PP  V  P    7  7  P  ^7  *.        yP 

7  7  7  b.  i^  7  7  P  K  7 

y  p  ?pyp  V  ypp  p 

)^9Z  »     <•  )^9|9  OL^'^^:^  >^f^o]o  :  ^loZfl^  ]SnSnS  :  v^  "^^o  sUlo 


lO 


••7PP                                 >.  7             P  P  7  ^^7      P                 7            P             7             P          7                   jk 

|n\\^  )^oi  **'     <>  ^1  ^    °    1Z  ]f.Md  CJjJSao  <^]o  :  l^lr-s?  j^^i^rs  ^aJ) 

P                                               PP  »>  P       7                                   p7         7                                          7 

]h    \    ttg    '^   ]^l    Vi\  n*«nN'=^  "     >>  ^9)9   01    i    1    i?   099^|o   :  a2;;ihSAja| 

k-                            »>.  7                P          P                           7                            P                7                      Pfc.*. 

7                              7  t^               i^      y     u                         UP                   7        7             b. 

moJii^i^  ■  >Sin^9  \.a!l^  ^oLiA^a^  :  oil— y.09  |JQ-t  "^  ^Sn  ^9  ^^M^^ 


<•  >^01 


THE  PROPHECY  OF  JONAH. 
Cliapter    I. 


0     7  7         !>      P 


I   \>1   >caj  '     .  ^v|Sn\   ^Zi^    j-o   ^Q-^  '^'^^^  V-r^?    oiJiQ^^wS    ]coio  * 

■^,  X  •       ^      « 

7P*>*>7  i«  707P 

..6.  7  0      0  p  0  y  0    7  c 

7  0  7  P  7  7  P  0    0  0  7 

"^    '^^'^     Oil*.     "LmIo    li J    s^(n-.o    .  >  A  t  4 9^2^    |3|^?    l-aX    v  >«n4|o 


7  P       P 


cr   )^oi    ^aLs^I    V^t^o  *       .   I^i^    >c,^    ,-^    v-ciSVi\    >  a  h  ^'tli^    ^sila^ 


P7  P7Pi.7  P        7  P    7  P         7 


Aoc\     \si;&c\h:iC     I    '=\    Vo     .   jSn*^     j^?     Pa^  iiSr     jcoio     )ViiO     \L£ih 

..       p  y         y  P     7  P  P  7        7  "    P    7  7  UP 

p).Lo    Of^o    .  (Tioi^    Zcl^   Vi.^j|    olw^    ]i»\Sn    a'^^90  ^      •:•  Oy^Z^Snl^ 

PP  P7J>.  h^        7  P    7  P 

iaX)    (nlu4.|3    01^    lu^    ^9   ^Q-i    .  ^coiJio    ^b^aJj   |Vi>^   VsX  ^ 

i»7  7PP  7  P77P  7  7 

>CQ^     ^1     ^^i'k^?     |J^      .   (71^    r^]<=>    ).**\S?    u£9    OlZsJ!^    vjSj^C   ^        •>  >^90 

7  7  7*  7  PPP5,  7  7  ^P^ 

W  *  I  w  ^ 

7  7P7i>.  P  P  7  "1-77 

"^wit  w  WW  ac'w^w 

P  P     P  b~  P         P  P    7  7  P7  7 

ZZ]   p^^^^  |?0i  ]^  h  *^  ^Q-M   .  av2^  Cflcjo  ^     •>  r^s^?  ^^^^  2^n\rro 

7P^  p;^  P7  7P7  PP7P  7 


p  PP77PP7PP7  P  P  P  P       7  h.  7  0  P    7 

7  P7P  i^P  7  ^7  P7  P    7  7      7 


12  CHRESTOMATHY. 

y                                        V             P        0  P                                     h.  P       "  P  0                  7                           h,         ^                  7               P     P 

f£o  "     ♦  ^jii.  |-*ii^  >cy-o  ^9  ^01  l-^j]  ai^j-.?  ''^^ — ju.:^  Zf^i^  U:^ 

P               P  7                    h.     ^              7    m  P    7                                       P                                       P    0                                                  Ph.                      / 

»>V7                       ».».  P7>-                     7  P                                        7                       7  7        >r,                      P 

\= 

P  7  ».  /K 


'oci    ccn 


^       P  P  P  P  7  7  7  P         P       P 


i./  7  P  7  P  7  P        P  b.     7  i>.  PP7 

^{jiolxaAO  **      ♦  Li\    fCi^    L2]    |^r?    ^I®    Wr^    ®<^    ^]?    V^Cso    ^-^1 

7  ••  S-  7  P  7  P        7  U7        7  P      7 


•>     sa91 


oVo  ^  ^v/^     ■      ^/^     |.La^    v.i*<tTZZ|o     .  I    Vi    • s     ^oio||.^o    ,   In^S 


t>        Q  ••  77  P       P  P  P        7        P  ^P      "PP  7 

10  I  'i"^^   )>**^?   CLt4r;90    )^i^   >c,^  ^-Lo  JAr;?  I^J^^i^?  ^n   |.aJ)   o\>>;o  '^ 


Oliapter   H. 

r..  r        prpr            pr  <»>7           p  7      p    t>.      p     p              r 

pp            p             p?'          ^7  prs'pov                    p              ?p             pjk 

t-r^    >c^    ^o-    ^kl^^o   «      ♦  ^n\-«-\    \l^Zo    ^VSn^^ .)    JZ^J^Z    paJ? 

fe                   7PPP  V/kPJ^                     "7                                            P7 

p*.              p              r                          p  77^                              h.     7         P    7 

7                         //'•                  7        i-.  ..    Y  i^                    t>,                     7      7           P        7                 P  7 

/                                                    7      7              P  7                                                           P                                   ^ 


PROPHECY  OF  JONAH— CHAPTER  III.  13 

P       i>^        7                 O       V                 0      9        "O    V  U      7                            t>          7              O            V          0  t> 

PPPO                                      77                          7  7   P                       7      7                                b.             7  0        7 

1^^    II^Lm    ,-^   >  Y  >  it     ^^ODSJo    .  >n\s\     v-Xsj^    oi^-^or  Z^^]  I^I^^^jo 


».  7(?  7  7  0        0  7  7      7  7 

0       i>.    t>         7  0     0  0     0  0  i-  0  7  0  7 


7  0  7  7  0  7  0  0  0  P 

P7  P7  7^6.  0        0  7       7  0        0  9  0  i. 

•>  1 4n>\    t^ln  i\    oljlI^^^o    pallik    \^'^    ^js^o   ^^      •>  j^iSnS    |X^9Q^ 


Oliapter   III. 


7  0     7  7  0       0 


z  z  w  *<  ^  ^ 

£>«>7PPi«fc.C  7        0         7       0  6. 

♦   s^    PI     i^l?    |Zo]Oj-3    OV-L^i^   lJj|o    |£u09    |AJ--,^D    |nl4l\    "^1     >caJ3   » 

0  0  0        0  7  7  0      7  0 

Zooi    I^O-fiso    |al-iJo    pjic?    oiA2i.i^    v^l    l^ltlS    "^-jlo    ^a-i    >aro  "    lo 

7  0      7  7  7         0     0  7  O     O     7         P        7 

|n1il\     '^N^nN    ^Q-.     ^i-*,o  *       ♦  ^aVq^    liJi^Z    |?j:a3    |cu^|3    |^-£9 

P7  ..7  7P  7  7  7  0       7  7 

•^  l^osoi^wbo    |q,1  aI    .   *Spq^   .  aN'^VJJ    I.2I0    .  i^|o    1t^|o    |^    pooa   |9i.^ 

"7  7  O        y  7       7  0    0      7  ••  />  7 

■     Vi    XsiSSi     0  onNo    1^0,     amoso    l^nA^o    |cl1^9     oij  4  1|    nlVitoio  ^ 


P  P7  0  0  7  h.     7      h.       y  0    7       7  b.       7  0  ^     7 


7  7  p        7     7 


007  79^7707  00^  7  7 

I  A T*  1  *^    ^0101290990    |.:rt\Vo9    p,.xa£    _^    .   |aTAln     oj^lo     o]i.£|o  ^ 


14  CHRESTOMATHY. 


7  0  7  7  Ob.  0  jK 


7P  ShC  7  V  7  7        7  0     0 


r   ^(mJLlo    <^(n|o    (ZLaJlT)    .0(n2uM9c|    — Lo    otjZ?    ^oi^i-rlL    fsi.^    t'H'O   ^"^ 

>■  ?■     p  b-      /> 

Cliai>ter    IV. 


i^     7  P      7 


0    0                b.                                    7             0  7                    7                      0              0  0          0       0              h.            7                   0       0 

PP77P  7P(,  7 

|lVlA>^,Vt    hS\    ]3l^9    i>di«v.  ^OOI    "^i^    V  A  t  A-9^Jl::a>    'saI:;^    ZuC^    ^091    2J;>0|^ 

p                                       7                        7  r,         b.       7              0         7  0      b.          0           7               0  0        7         7 

O  •>   ]L  A  >*~)     Iu-3|     ^aLiCO  •^Z'jIaI     jjuL^o  >^    4*09    Jj-a^^o     jlnttyLoo 

0               0           7  0  7                   b.  7                7                 0 

7                   0     7                7     7  0              7     n.                 0              0  0                               7                                   0               7 

P^.P.''                    *.^'',P  7PP7  p 


77  p  7  0  0  0  0  0  b. 

PPP7  P7  7P  P7PJ>.7 


P7P6.7  P77  77  7 

W'f£^     ]9Ci.A2     (TIJS    rr^^-«    ^i^O      .   OlA  A,4  0    ^-^     Ol^    Vi^O?]©     .  01.JU49    ^VL 


PROPHECY  OF  JONAH— CHAPTEK  lY.  15 

,,7P7  p  ^  p  P      0  7  0  P       7        7  p         7        [,       t>.7 

7  0  7  7  7       7  t>  7  P     h.  y  P         7  (-        7 

P  7  P  7  7  l>        V  p       h.  P  0       0 

OP  7  m     P  7       ^  *7  P  ^  *''  ^''  P7 

1^^    ^^^1^    |.^Ci>o     .  i^]o     01  4°l\    l^o:^    ^j.^0    ^^i^ZJo    .  ^a^9 

7  .,  ^    ^  ^  P  P  Pi.  7  7 

P77  P7PJ,.  7P7  P  P7  P  PP 

gi  0  W    i^o    1^   01. >W  ^9   ^!j\^L.tJiih    |]o    (%^  £u^|J    P?   ]lir09   j'Cji.^/ 

«x  iw:^  -x\B  <i,3:^ 

i--lJ  ou^  Zu-]?   .  |Ld9  ]Li-.,:»o  ]al-J  V:!  affQ-».|  P  ^?  |jf  " 


j>.       p 


,''.  ^^  7  P       ^^  ^    "  0.77 

w  I  wi*ftft<i  www  w 


THE  PROPHECY  OF  MALACHI. 
Cliapter    I. 

i>«  W  7  P  7  0       0  ..    ^    ^  0       M 

^7  0  0  i.  P  7  p  0    0  tk  0  P       P  7  0 

^oio^l    ]coi    )]    oKila.    |Sn\9    .  ^hL&^h    jlSnn    ^^]    ^i^]o    j^i^^    i^] 
Z|.£iL  '       •:•   ^.^J^    nmS\o    wSt^S>\     ^J^om??    .  )^^     j^]     ^jsclq:^? 

Pj^S'^  «  07  7  h.  P  P       0  y  ..^^ 

0     -«  6.        ,.s  b.  0       0  70  07  0  p     O        7  IT.  h.         ^  7         7 


P       O  7  7  0   7  p  7  P         t>.  b.  b.  > 

p       0  7  Jk  ^  b.      7  O  b.       7       7  7    0 

'^J^    |-*jio   ^5p    .  ^cjJiclZ  ^?   ^c^l    .  ^>^    ^n;-l4\o  6      ♦  >n\s\ 

07        >^  0  0        7  b^  7  7  O  0  Oh. 

\^\    ^    .  oiiViS    IfiiiiO   ^013^13    in>\^    li-c   *      ♦  "^--Ij-fi!-.]?    |^a-i»Z   ^ 

*k  P  ft.  p..     PiK  pTPP^P 

lO  .^2^1   ,^i|V]    Jo   .  >>Sn,4>  rOhS\   T-'l-S?  p(n^   ^oii^  pZ^N*  u    ]^f^   floj 

P       7  P  7  7        7  7b.  777  0  7        P     0 

VP  K  J..  p  PT'PP  b.  P  ^ 

ai9oZLs    091    v.4^.iiNA.9   %o'LS\    ^.jV|,jp    .  -fl^l^    |lVi^    \f^l    r^^r^l    r]® 

PPVPS'P  Jk  7        7  0        0 

.   y  4>n     |]     I    Vi    \?     I  jjn^SnN     li-io:;^     ^c^j     ^t^jnSr?o   ^       «>   Pi^9 

P;'  PPVP7P  J>.  7        7 

"  ^  ^  "       P  70  7       7  0  7  0  0  0  7  0  7 


PROPHECY  OF  MALACHI.— CHAPTER  II.  17 

o  0  0  h.    y  V  y     7  0      0  p  y  y 

|]        Ipcn     Zcoi    ^an^fJi^'}jS9    •  ■   *\S    >aiA*fJo    .  ]^'x^    >OfX)    qI^,    ^  ^""^  » 

7  i>~    >^.  ik  j»7  0  7        0Pyoh.yy  y 

p  VPP7C>&.  p  pp  pv  y      y  y  >>.     y         0 

p        yy  i-     y  »..  5'  *>^  y  p     7 

,  ]snn?d    ■  AViArr?    9^]    ^V=lco    .  JNiViSn    -^Vi a^    001    v.£9    v^oio'^gSViN    c 

y  0        ^   .,  y  J..7N  0  y  o        h.  y       y 

y  p..  /isP  i^r^pp  *>p 

y  0  y       0     0         y  0         ^  «  »»p>  pp  ?>. 

^^.^^9   .  p^\* »«    Pt"^   t^l    (71-^   ^ii>q3o   .  C01   ^oc9  ^-^   pen   .  ^AJ| 

N  P  rP/is7  p>.Pj..  >. 

—^     .OOllik     PX.CLQI0     P      .   ]f71^-^0     |y>^it     \1Sj'^ClC>     J-a^O^Um     —bo     *o^]     10 

p  p      7  y  0  yppyo^y^^ 

.  1^9   <^^Wp   'Ti^   ^1?   <~>c   w^.«^o  ^*     •>  p^\*««    Pr^   r^l    r°-=^r'? 

ppyooyooy  r>.  00  y  y      y        y  o 

Pi^    1^1    p:;9   PI    I  n\V9   ^.^    .  P,Sn\    (Ti^r^?   v  ««^jVo    9|Jo 

-  '  *  X  4*  ' 

">    .,    V  ^  P  ^ 


Oliapter   II. 

p«^  <»«  p  ^>^^''^*-t.        • 

P    ^o    ^^^^  >>    |3    J  «      ♦  pj^ls    coi    ^n>\S  poi    ppoos   Vi^n:^  » 

vr  p  j'PPJ'P  pp  7  »■  ?» 

9,-*.]    .  p^\ii.    Pi^    i^l    .     iV4\    Ij-o-]   "^iiJia-i*.    ^nn\o   ^Vi*ff?Z    I^ 


V  t>    7  r>  7    0  0 


18  CHRESTOMATHY. 

\i    jZ^o    .  ^cilif    ^1    ]Zi^    ]-,>]o    .  I^H,    |^^>rD    M[    r^  ]oi  " 
.  jjoi    pi^o^    ^Qjalu    -^'r^?    A^?Zo  *     •>  oiJD    ^n\n  n  4-|o    .  ^cl£u>9|.^|.L 

^  0  0  P  7  0       0  7  0  OS  7  7  « 

I'O  P  p  I..  0    0         7  7 

^ll   vA!SnA>  >C|J3  ^Jboo   vijJI^  ^^%>^9    l^^^k^r  0U^  ^|   h^si^  |Sn^i>A.o    |.X^ 

P^^  7  0       0      7  ^  P  p  ^  0        h.  0  O 

c   .  qi/.n^MO    w^iA^u^l    P    yoLo   .  qiSpnq*D   ]coi    ]i^A.ax?    |ica::n:i  °      <•  ]o(7i 
\,^u^    qi  Vnq    ^-^    ■   >N|  h'    l^a^^oJo    .  |Z^|.^    r-^<^     M^='f-=>?    mZ:^^') 

P         bs  m  i^        7  b.  7  0  7  0       0  b.  77 

0      0  7  0  ♦  PO  !k7  C>j,.P  7  N  7 

P7*«  7  *.7PP  07 


^      * 


P77P  PP7  0        h.  0  _^7  Jk77  P*.  N7 

V^l    1^  ]ccn    y    ]v\9  '*      •>  l^onViln   )^|^  .c^'^mTo   .  ^£umVc)   .oZ^»^ 

6k77  7  7  P^J  0  0         y  7  0  0  7  7  !>. 

s«(na^|^    H^  's!^'*'^^'^    i^^"^    •  \r^   l^i-^   r^    jcen    P    c)    .  ■  SnS 

7        7  I,        b.      7  0      b.  7  7     0    7  0    0  7  7  7 

Z^c;^J^    jZoal^o    ]9C3i^    V^9  "      ♦  ^sus]?    |Vi*  n    ,-1^     ^^t°i1  ^o 

P7PP  ^         0      b.  7  b.  b.  O 

.  pI^Ni  it    V-r^?   (n-A,9a-o   |9C(ji-i  wal^j  V^ilo   .  ^-iN  a.9c|^o  "^-.l^m-ijjD 

0  P7  «>C>  7  ..^  ^  ..    ^     "  7       7  7 

ir    .  I^oi     j.^^?    Ijn^N     l-ij^    j^aJ   "      ♦  Pi^oJ    jai^P    v  JiN^o    >cu.90 

77  C>  Jk7  7  7        7  7 


7 

o 


p  7        7  b-        7      7         D  0  p  7  0        0  0  0  b. 

jiLLi^?   h,Msi^   .  .cz,..2:^9   |zh*1   1?°^°  ^"     '^  p:^S*t«   U|Vi\   jjls^q^ 


7  0  1,.    ^        7  0  b.  -p..  *  „    0        7  0 


P©   ^  n >  1  n'ja-o  V^  jJLsi^:^   P9  ''^^^■lo   .  jLi^JZo   ]La:so   .  |-»ii09  qi£^>n\ 

PP7».  P  >.7  0  0  7 


PROPHECY  OF  MALACHI.— CHAPTER  III.  19 

P  V  V  o       >^         T'  7       V  V       V  O       0  7  V 

0    0  ,.h^         t)     V  V  V        0  p        o       y  0   0  v       ^        o      o       ^ 

|iwi*©99    \A't^o    t^^  r^    JcfJi    M    l^i^a^?  '^      •>  jV^«n    Z^jo    v^iwsZs-4. 
ZUV^   s^^jjo    ^ao^oj^    o^oi?]]    .  joiX   ^    j.:u9l    |.i»^    j^    .  ©31    ^"^  « 

o    V  0  0  0  y        0     o  V  ■■>  (7  3>.      V 

w  I  ra  4  li  >.,  J^' 

^7P  ji.i>  y  0  0  7       o     o         y  o  y        o  i^      y 

Cr^"  ^  0  h.      y    0  0      0  b.       y 

.  ^»<3UiJ-.y)     jJ^^iD     ^o^l     r^i^l     ^o     .  ^nn';\i^^uas    ^V\    ^o£w*P]  " 

h^    i>.       y  0     0  y     y  y  0  h.  h.  0 

001    ^coiJSo    .  l-j.^    'tTt'N^    j-i-ajk.   s.  4  i  "^9    y^a^?    'Vsj    ^£J|    ^i^^rjy^ 

♦  tL?   J??   1^  oLf  13   ^1o  1^^ 


Chapter   III. 


0  7  0  o       f.  y     y  y  7        o        7  00 

Up     («N4^    ^O    .  sA^^f^    |^9C|    \su^O    .  ^i^tbfi    p]    9,  aV     pi     JOI 


p  ^^7^77  »,  y      y       0      0 


c2^|    <-^-St?    |V^«  1^?    pijlloo    .  0il^    ^5^1    L  >''fnV?    )-*r^?    giNi^oi^   10 


7/*  PP777  ».7  «>  7«'P7PP£> 

c]   01-0  ]Z]9   pea-   jntirrV    olio  '      ♦  p^^^i^uu   Pjio   jicj  ]Z]   joi   .  ous 

7PP  7*.  ''«*'*H  ^  "7  '^  *-^ 

77  P  7fc>77  7  !k  P77P 

p,Jo    .  pc)j;&    >^]    n  t-^jl^No    ^s^wlol:;^    v^a£(3iJ9  ^      >>  |9n  >iSn9    j^i-^^ 

*•                               I                            ^a'  *                              **                                       *                *       X 

7J>.                                 P  7P77K                                                                        ..''7 

ac                                            «<                                  a:  «            w    ^.^                 ^    »,                  — 

0*.                         PP»>PP  7                                               p!k7                  f>P                    ?Pj). 

]9cau^9    I    1    ^9Q — 0    Pi'v^S    >nmn1o   ^       >>  |Zs.au9l^    PiViN     pc^ojo    jr 

0     7      >*  7  y    0  ""..^  ^  ,  *> 

•>  >0^|i^      ■       V9      I      >     1      4^      >^|o      .    >?\\      ^^9      ]£^1>0C-      <^|      >o\4.9o|?0. 


20  CHRESTOMATHY. 

p  p  P7  7  P  p         y      y  p      y   y        0      ^  p    V 

ppppp  ^  p  vppyp 

po    V-r^    |J]    PI?  ^^^—4^-^  "       >  pi^li^-^    l-i^    i^l    .  ^O^    n\iO 

i^         y  b.     ^  '^  >■    ^      ..^  i>-      y  y 


ftK  P  P7PPVP^7  P 

^L2]    .-^r^]    ^o  «      ♦  piJ^^-ui.    V-r^    r-^l    rQ^^^^    jJLsZJo    ^Zali. 

)K  Pi,.yyPpyppy  p        p      y  p 

.oiJ]   ■   *Vi\^   .o^l?    s^l    .  ]^\]i    U^r^    >al^  jJi^al^?    .  j-LsiJ    jJLlcs 

p  p  y  p       y  p       y  p  »>.  p,is  * 

♦  ]2U-^-fCo     lynrsyn     .    v^^^alii^     JJLin^    ^1^-2]    r^t^]    ^o     .    ^4«li^ 

y  p  p  t>^y  y  y  p».  >.  ^^7P777- 

i^^l    ]^ai^  ^c|.£iJo    .  s^L^nr)   ]^\n^| V  .cctTiJo    .  >l9,cP   j-^L:^   o^j 


..  N                       S'  7 

p          ^  y        p      p          y  p            p  p    y         t>-                 V              „y           &■> 

^                y            p  p                  b.                          p  ppyPb-yi^y 

p       b.            y    y        y    y       p  p              p      p  p      y                 y         y         i>-     y 

.  oiZo9a4J    ^j-JJ?   ^^c|    jJL^o    .  Pfi^ia.  v^gi^1*«\q   ^l-o-fic?   roZj^^c]  '* 

pp^pp                                    p              y  p     p           o                 p         y                 y     y 

—ii^ou-  |^a4    1-A,CT  ^o  '*     ♦  p2^N*M  P^   >aj^  ^I^AnV^  ,-£l:^5190 

r                   P     9  ^                y      y           p  y  "  p                                      \\     ^k            ^ 


P7  ppi^»»  *.  p    y  y  y  h.  y  y  p  y        p     p 


*.  P      ik77  P  7PP  VPPTP  P  PP 

p  ,t>7PP         y  p  p  p   y         t>- 

y  p  p  b.  P  PP^PikS'*  y 


PROPHECY  OF  MALACHI.— CHAPTER  IV.  21 


7        7  7  7    ..  0  7  0  P  P         b.  P  7  7 


0  or  PC  7C0  7  P 


ro  7Pr  p  7         h^      7  K  p». 

*  *  ^  ■*  «/ 

7         P     P    7  7       7  '^0  7  ,»       7  h.  K       7 


<•  'agio  ^^  '=^   P? 


Ohapter    IV, 


P(>              70                P           P       7            h.                      7                   P          7          P                            7  "  P  i-.          h.           "P7 

Pjlao    ^]     ]Z]9    l^^o^    ^Qj]     i^qJo     .  \hjZUt>    ]2L*.^    >.*,..CiI;;k  .ooiXso    "^Zl^ 

7   "  P                    ».                     7                                        P      7              P  P                    *.                            ^  0                    007 

7j^77j>.                                        0                       7            p       -i.^          P                r>        t^       7  P 

^1    ^w^9Zo    ^a.asZo    .  enl  a\    ^^^;>^    ]ZcUbic|o    .  IZaja^?]?  |  ''''~-^^'    ^aIo^   IO 

7  7                                      P                           6.                             >.                      "07                      ^77  P"  7                      m 

ZUxis    iwiui^Z    l^io^us    .cc3iJ?    V^    .  13i:il».    ^a-k-5Zo  ^  ♦  jj-a^?    jL^ 

NO                    7                                   00               700              700                     0                P  7                    b.7 

»                              »'  P                >>.                           P                                           b.                     7                                            h.                                      77  y                             ». 

•>  llSii^o    pi-ca.3   "^^li^xs^l    tnl^js   ^\^   .  u^L«9Q.A42    aiZ|.as9  ^^^^  |  iA.n.%n9 

0700                              7                                      00                      0                            »-077  0 

1^9     V-r^?      Ol^a-     ]Z)J?     >CyJ5      ]-.-=J      l-J:^)]      ^Q-ali.     jj]  9,— *-lo      joi    * 

i.707              7      "0770                          07"                7          "070  7                           0              7 

p     7     p    7  7                p  7 


FROM  THE  GOSPEL  OF  ST.  MATTHEW. 
Cliapter    XXVI. 

..7  7  V  "»«"  *'  *'  7  7  0        7 

PP  7  0  O  "7  7Pfc.7  f> 

>cu:>.£w^l>o    {.▲Jj?    oif£o    )^^    jwoi    ,^*Vcu.  ^9^    hh^^^    ^p^l    T^r"  ^ 

PP7  7  0  »'    0  77  7  0 

01.^9^^  UoL?   I  4  *  ^  no   ]-^a£0o   p0U  wl£9   o^lsZ]  ^|^(n  ^      •>  '-^^''p? 

P».  P7».  y.77  .0^7  ..0  7 

J>7P»"  PPy,P7  P  Oh. 

r     .>  |V>^V^    ).^.4>Q^-j^    ]C01J    IJ9    ]9)J^|.^    {]     CC01     ■     iiScjo    ^        •>   v^JI  *1o\^  Olo 

.|o    )uL^9    ^A^    |^>aiii:S9    I  ii^V9   ]£^a^4u4/   01  iSs   h^'i    \Z'L1\ 

x^  w  w  X  w  3:  — 

K  ..777  7^m 

7  P77  P  7  r>C>P7PP  7 

v*_&l::    P?i    ^?}J?    r^  i^<"    ^  JiiASr  "      •:•  pn    pg^j    )lVi\    c^|o 

x\5*x^-*  V>*  w 

*.77PK77  »..  ^^  <1^ 

10  rcAJ]   ■    ijiVi  \Xi£>  .coi^  r^lo  "^^^  ^9  ^a.*^  '°      •>  |lnraSn\   ^ji^fsx^'Llo 

*••  7>.  P7  P7C«>p7P 

h^  jinrrv  j-i^  ^]\-o  "     ♦  ^iwol*.  Z,^a:^  JH-^-^  lr==^  U^B  "^ 

77  P  ^  V  t-  0  ^         7  h. 

0  7  0  7  7  7  7  7  h.  y         0  0  O 

P77  0  0  h.  O  7  0       7  h. 

PS>.  7  7  7  0  0  0  t^  0  7 


7  07K  ^pp,  jkP7 

7  0        7  7      "0   7  7  0 

"^^    Oli 


S.   MATTHEW. — CHAPTER  XXVI.  23 

y  ^      V  P  0  t.  V  "0970  0      h.     V 

^L%n\   .ciJ]   ^^^^^  jJLio   ^c^n^  j^jo  '»      ♦  jj^u   wlr;?   Zali.  ^i-j-oio 

9  ?•  Jk  !_  P  7  P 

•>  xaCTOiA.SnNAl?  I    \   \    3    (Ti-J::;^  ]c(7i    ]«^a.r:>  <^r~"^   ^-.-Sco  ^^      %•  |,°f^-? 

V  b-f  ..  T'  V  P     !>        7  0         7 

CTU^    CJ^JO    '^0.4^    Zc_^    ]|aV!^Z    CLCjJS    ]-^^9     |.^^yJ    ^9    |  ^^  ^  ^    ^^ 

*-7'>-                                    ?  7  I,                    7      7               7               0           P     7 

0                                7  7  0             77  7                     OOP                      7 

0     7                  7                          "7                    7  7  7             7          0                     0                   0            0  0 

7!>                                           0        7         0                7  0  7                     i:.                 h.                           7 

yc:^  ]oax   .^^Vn  |-*^9  jcci   j^o  '«      ♦  l-»*,5--s   c-^^.£0  "^s-k-.  .c^il:^  ,,as> 
,-».   ouli.  i^|.v\  a-i-4,o  >  n    I   .coiJ^  ^j^o  '*      ♦  ^^liu,  >*\  A\n 

7  0  7  7  0  *.  PPP  t>- 

7  0  7    7  0  0  0  7  7  7  i>.  O  7  7 

Pr*  p."  7  0         7  O  y 

7  0     0  7         0       1-0  0  i-  7  o  7  0 

O  V  7V!..  7P  7  7  0  7 


7>>.P7P  77  P7  "7  77 


7  Jv 

.CC71_^     i.U«|^0      "  •>    v^_^     >-■■%  A^?      . r. -  .1  '-O      JO 


7  7  "7  y  7  0        7  7  0  y  h.  7 

7  !>.  7  7PP7  77P  iK7 

.  1^1©   .c;ti^  wi(3i-*©   ^9c]o   I — £i_s   'Va^©   '^      ♦   ^i-^   c loi    .  cl^CL^I 


w  -  ^ 

..7  p       7        p  7  7  ',.7  0  i>-         t-  7  7 

])-*.s-^    u£^1;Lm9    l^i-M    ]-=^~>99    ^«^9    CJOI     ^^        •>  ^On!:;;)^    01 l—^^A     oLm]     ClJZXS 


24  CHRESTOMATHY 


7  PC 


]-^r^   ^    n   V   S  ^CTS-iL^I    01^1    l^a-kli.  jJi^y^  ^"^^^^   ^r^   ]~-iai  ^:^ 


7  i.  7      7  7    7 


^-»-^  w^i-^j    .   I  iW    |j3i-c   ^r;   ^\  A^ZZ   ^-S'l    .cZ^J]   '^a-iL-i  ^ai—lifc 
>^  U]   r^i  r^-^1   '^a-^  <Ji^  t— ^1    "      >   -^  \^^Z]   P   >co£.SnV  p| 

7  >^  7,''£>7  £>/>  PP7 

"jk  ».>.73  ?  7  ••7*.j>. 

y^T'n?  77  7  P  57 

lO  ♦  p.]   ''^ll   r^  1^'CT   c-^^  •  >^gic,  >\i\^^  t— ^]o   .^  Sn    Tff, ^  V-.i-o^*5sC9 

.,  .  „  P      7  t.  7 

7      P         J>  7         7  77  ^77  777  y  7  7 

.jicjo  ]c(?i    |3»:;fio   erne's)    Vl.  VsJo   "^  i\">   ^i^c  38      ♦  ^^l^aib.   O90VJk,o 
-     »^  -  I 

7        P  P  P  P  7       P  7  P   P  P         P  7  P  P 

s^l    p]    p]  Vs^  Uh  sf-l   P   >cH^   .  poi   i_Ja-:=   ^r^iVJ   U^u^   ^   ^1 

7  7  7 

3    ^1o   ,^^-^,   j^    ^s 


>.P  7Ni>  7  ^''5'..  "'..^7  ■"  7      7. 


7  ."7 


S^jr  7*.  P«>!>  4I.7PC7PP 

7  b.  P       7        0       7  p     t,.  p     u  ^  P 


?7  P(7P/'7  1?  P  7  7  ..y  " 

7  7^7  >-  P  ""« 


S.  MATTHEW.— CHAPTER  XXA^I.  £5 

p      y            y               i>.         y                 b.             v       y  .."^  !>        7           ^          i-      ^     7 

7                      y                y         9             ^                    p  y          p  p                           y 

p      p                       y       t>       p              p                p  y  u 

y            y         p             p               y                         n  P5'j>-7 

]Z]     IZjJO^^Z    ^     ,_-•  |l\n\4S-^     |?C(TL-.  ]01     "WVV^     CO!     ,^0   *''         >  J^        ^ 

y             ,.  f      ..y^        ^                                 ^  y  y            p      y               y        p 


p  y  y  p   p  y       p     i-  r,  P  >■  P  y  p   y 

wAaJ?     Cfflli,     .  i^jo     |.1Vl\  AV     ]9C<n-»    ]Z(     .CJTlli*    |C01     uiSl-iO  *^         ♦  jJiOii,? 

7  p  y  i^  p  ^  P  i^y  t>.     S"        P 

^4^>  >^'^  ^-   .  fti£]o  "^a-A-i   Za-bi.  w^i-0   ]|-»*^o  **      ♦  o5a-»*]    ci^  a-icci   |j| 

p                   vv^PF  7>.  i>-  y 

_u,-»01     .    sAJ-Si^     ^^1?    '^(?I     '^^i^^    01^    i iso]     ^3-A-i    _-»9     CO!     ^^        ♦     (TUOAJo 

jkp  y       p  b.       y  b.  y  b.    y ••  y  y  y 

^01   _:iO   j-».   ]oio    ^^       ♦    ^CTic,-»*lo   "^a-A-.  '^^  ^31-*,--]   a-»Ji£9]o   a::;j-cZ]    10 

__py  7  P7P777  7j>.7 

pjxpy  y  ^>.  y  P  y         k        ^ 

.  oiioc,^  Ijjasjfl  -^—soi)   "'^a-A-i  01— bu  r~^]  v^r^^y^  "      >  oiJ?)  ai\r  ^>o 

p  y        y  p       y  !>.s..  7  7  77i>.p  ^j^ 

P  P        P  P  i^7  PP77  .,''''  ..  >• 


.     .     *  .           .          \  -           - 

7  Jv7               PP7                   7  7               ..  J'  ^  .      .^                 ^              " 

7  PP7  >-?  J>-!>-                          Pi.                                           >>■'' 

p  ..       y           p  b.   y  p     y                      p               p     t>.     y      j> 

_-^m  "  ♦  I     -    ^    1*    |i=ija  ^'.^i^^J?  ^COT?    ^?  ]9«7i    .  ^aJoZ,-*.]    |Jo 

>  a.7>o  77  s.  ''^V^l-V^ 


26  CHRESTOMATHY.      ' 

<.    CC01    ^*  4  >1n     I  4  >  4  no    |y^IC9    ^.O^l     |J?1--S    V.29    \'=^*.o    Zc^    v3inV.no| 

.        7  PP7Pi.  CO  CO  K 

w£99    01^9^    l^pS'    l-2—C^    ,--isO     0192.^    ]=:C1     "^'ij     j-SJj     ^7    .n     S     V      4>   »* 


^5^7  P7  777 


^5  pJLs   ul^7  "      ♦   \Z-^  \\    M    1?  ^4J1?  >ai^  a^  ui:^  V;.©  pcis 

P».  77  ^^P  K  77  O  O  i^        P  i>.      7  V 

>^gi.jJc^  ^Snl?   s^l   ]93i_ffl  '^a^-.  Vl  ccei   ^^iS^   oili^s   ]i*jk.sJj=o   {.4  V  4  ro 

7/>  p>.^^i7  ..  ^^  y«> 

^^Z  oTii^  ^9  ^w-^i—MJ   |i^a^9  I'Ti—sa  ^^"^^   "^^^"^  '°     "^^  ni>n4'|  Pc 

P         P  P  P  7       '^  7  0  7  7  P  P  P 

7  7  P  7  P  7  P  7 

£J|   jJ-aio  >cj^    y   .  oili.  i^jo    psLs   S-C9   >axo  "      ♦  ^CTiajLlc|   ^^vL^ 

P  7  4.  «>7  7  P   P  P    P 

77  p  7     p       7       p      p  7  7  p        7     p    7 


Pf^  7    p        7  p        7  p  p  7  7  p  7 


7  p  p      p 


p       7  p  7  7  *^  7  p  p      7      ».        p  *.   7 

10  P]   r^l   .  ^r^l  i-2]   .'^a.^  oi^  r^l  "     ♦  jaiX?  oij^  |n«4\n  cci  ^] 

P  7  P  7  P  P    P  y  P        }>.  P  >. 

7        „  p         7  I 

.   p      p        f,^^  p        y  p     p  7 

7  P  p         '^  ^    P  7  P  T  *-  7  P  P  P 

CX9  r:^r-^   "      ->  1^2^   en   ^-^^^^  ^r^l®   ^^^^  •  ^c^— ^1  r:-^^  P^  ^"^ 

7  P  '•  P  7  7  7  ^^        7  Y 

:r    <•  cx^'ccoi   — *     i*    S''   _^9   )_3i— ^1    .  OL^    ccci    .   A»°rVo    ^712 s}_^ 

P  P  P  7  7  3>.    7  P  7  "^       t  ^ 

\^h^    ^9     ]^l=>    ^°        <'     f      u    V9     OOI     Olio     I  i*>  4V^    ,JS.    \:=^A     1^*1  V|o   ^^ 

77P  PPPP7P  7  pC7P 

>:;_:;.  IJ]   ^1   .  oii^  Ir^jo  ]r^  l^^-^l   oiZ=l^  i^-Cj^o  j^',^   ^-a^  joci 


P7PP7  j,.j,.P7  s>.  pP  P  7  *. 

PI   '\,-i  |J    .  'fLc\o    ^01.1:;.-=;    >c^    j-ai   _-9    cci    ^^      ♦   P9* — J    Zl-cci   "^g-a-- 

j-ppp  p  p  77  7     p     p     p  p 

.  .cjiJ:^  Ij^lc   |Zj-..|    ciZ]^   I    '^    ^    "^    N-iaJ    ,^0  "      ♦  ^^1    Ijlcl    pio 


S.  MATTHEW— CHAPTER  XXVII.  27 

0     0  ,^    V                   7                          *.                                    00       P                  h.       -           7           0  0               0          0  0    7 

,  ^^SfnSnn    ^.»^    uSoZo  ^'       •>  )-a9vJ    ^a>A^    >o^    psi    ws]    ]ooi    .  ^  -^« 

PfcsO  7         7     0  0        7  0  7  0       0 

CVO?                        P                         7             h^  0         7                        7                        0                                 0  7       7 

b^aJo    .  ViA^   9a.asZ  .^tl^l   h^Z  U^?^  Ir^?  ^r^?    *  ^^^   1*=<^    r^h. 

0          7            0  7 

Oliapter   XXVII. 


0  77 


I V  4  no    ]jau    \Jk29    "^a-A^   ^^^^    ^'^^^    j.n^V)    ]i^.    |o0i    ««9    |^  ^ 
>^ginVi\  4.]o    «^gin    \    *"o|o    <^cio^.— ic]o  '      •>  '^3i->JOi^  4Vi1?    <^|    ]L_La_L9 


VV  0  7  P    9  7  0^  0  Pn  07 


„   P77P  P  PrV  jfc 

7  jvPyP  y  7  7        7 

7  voT-p  pv  v^p^ypy 

"^■jjo  >i    1     40  |isu*3i-o    I'^mn   ^3i-i^o  '     •:•  AJ]  "^j-*  ^|    .  .,-li*  ]^  ,_lsk 

7        0  7  0  j>.Z  ..   ^..  ^^  77 

»»^  a\,A'    }]     .  Ojl^lo     I  afyl'^V     v.mr^Xn  a.  .9    p(7L2     vls9   °        <•  01  4^1     ViPlI  f 

P  77  ,^^  V.*^^'"''"  '' 

0  0  h,  0  ^^         7        0       tK  0        0        7  b.7  7     7 

poi   "Viidifi  8     ♦  I  >1m^]9  l^oiixi  2^  *n\    li    «i    ^9  0LiD9a-^1    <3i-c  a_l_clo 

7  0  0    0       7  0    7  0     7  0  7PJ..7 

^^NSnZl    ^,^01  ^.     •»  JTVOiN    |V|    S    1^99    ]^r-0    001    1^93^1    ^i — oz| 


28  CHRESTOMATHY. 

P  V  ,,V  P  0  V  0  7  7 

]^.„.Q^,   ^010^9  jqm^?  ^^J^Z  £ucmJ9  .  i^l?  ).^.^i3   i-A^  r^l^l?  "^Of^ 

p*.  rp*-  p  p  b.  b.  p     0 

7  7  *>  V  P  P  ^^-^  P  7  t^      7  7 

P  \^  P    P  7  ..    ''..  ^^  S'VS'  P  7 

r  P    coi    |^;>a^.^  >Cfli>o    .  |  4  V  4  ro    poi^   vls9  ^^oio,*^    oooi   ■   ^\^]    |^o  '^ 

7P77tC  P    7  7  P  7 

O    7  7         P  7  P        ^  P  P  P  h.  £>, 

|SnS\   r^  |j-ijc|  It    4    19  poia^oi    jcoi   jJ;^  —.9  ]?j^  Vi^  '*     ♦  >.£^ 

X  «  w  ^x  -       *  w  X 

P  P  7  h.  P  7  7  P  ^  P    7 

)t^£^9   )i^|-^  Ih-^I   ^?  rf<7i-^  ]c<^    H^l  ^^      '*'  <^®°^   1  *'"r    ^019   )J~*) 

>.  p  7  p   7  J..V  7  777 

P7  P  Jfc7777s.. 

j-i^  ]coi  '^j-*  "     ♦  I  i>>  4V>   ]i-c^^?  '^n  4«\   c|    l-c]    j.iil»,   .o^  li-^l? 

^-•^  X«w  *  ^>^W 

7  P  h.  7  ^  7  P        P  P        y 

'S..-^  palatal    —^9  ^^h^    | s  '^      •>  >^ginVi\4.|    jSnn?**   — :^9  uss^JiLt^ 


777 


X  w  w  —  *«/*xx 

..   P77  pJkPC7  7 

^9    p3U5    ^.1^9  "  ♦  Cl^^S^L^aO     pioO-i     >iV\ti^  ^      4      it     j      *      ^   ^^^^-'^ 

».7  J>.  777j>.  ..  7  7 

c   <f  .o,.._S2J9   ^^9   '^n  4*\    .  ]jz\    j  n\    .nS)  4l9    I  4ln\    oifu^l    I  4  Y  4  ro 

,--^   ^oali.  Ir— ^1?  \«^l    ^^^  ^r^   •  V®^'^  «^^®   pai^oi    \L^o  " 

P57.  >.  7P  77  7  7  h~  ^  .7 

»i.7  PP  Pj,  *>  7  P 


S.  MATTHEW— CHAPTER  XXVII.  29 

P  P  7  Q    7  7  7  P  7 

P  7^^  7  P    7  7  P  P       7  P  7        P  7        7 

i>^  7       7  i^  b.      7  P        7         P   P  P  7   7  7 

Ol!^A     Q-1Xq  3B        .;.  ^0^?^    ^5>^l     *  l-^^-'?!     P(^?     0Vl09    ,Jb£)    |j]     ^^tv)^^^     .  ^]o 

f  b.  P  P  7  7  7  7  P     7 

I  '^^   «0(nl;u  It—^  ^r^^  ^'     '**  v^> *>  ^   ^^^^o   ■   *\S    01^9  .  cj^lo  )^^S 

^      7  "  P  7>."P7777 

J>.  7  7  P  y  1^  ^  7  P  ^ 

P  7  7  P  p.    7  7  1,.  7  Jk7 

PtS'i    Q— ^t A®  ^^      '-'  ]^9Q-**"|?    '  rfftViN^    ^gin  A nVo    u^gin  ii\  4 |o  =8 

Jk7fcN  7  7       7  7  P       7  •  P  P  7 

.csiiAiS90JS   "^—Ik  o^i^o   gi,1  ASn^n   l-iJxo   ^  ^  -^  "^   cl_1>cl.ico   i     "    ^1"    '^T 

w  X  W        X  » 

p..  >.  P  7P  P  5^  7  7  7   P 

<•  |-^9oav-^9   I    n   \   So   >?^,^  ^^|o    ai.£    ocor    ■   *  «*1  "^iVo     '^oiaSpj.in 

7  V  PPS'V7  !k7  V 

<•  aL.*^9  ^^^>^  01^  cc(7i   ■    >  tiSoo    I    A    1     n    c\njt  o    >^ -ao   «     ^    *->   0x90  ^^    jO 

^^77  J>>  7  7  >>.  y  7       7  7 

—  —  ^  —  ^  •  . 

PP  >.  7PP*>.P77  P7 

|jgi^    ^SVl4/    01  Vl4>9    |uiJU9CL0    If-^^^   0.**^  4>]    ■     *n'=l1    ^20   ^^        •>  x.aX9'|J9 

P  P  ».  p  P  7  P  i^  y  J,.  77 

«aOi    l^^c,-^  ]-ij-DALo9    ]Ajo^    oZJo  S3      ♦  01  ?i  r]    "^a n    4    19    oj-My4/ 


PP7  7       P  7  7  P         7      7  P        7 

.  ]Z9|.Snn    y^^  >\*t9    IL*     \h      4     19     Ovl^    0X201^0  ^^       <•  ]A.axi-D     )  n  4  '=^ZJae9 

P  ..  ^^^  ^  ^77  P  P  P  7 

I    ^    '=»    *^  >^oic^.^    ^"^^^^^   ^^oiaa^l    I so  ^^     •>  ]i^  4Sn\  \^\    Po  >a2Ui^o    jr 

N  7  !>.P77,,  7  7P  7  7  7 

^w  X  *  «      M/  ^w  W  <t> 

P  P7  P  7  P  P  7 

«  w  X  —  X  w  X 

P^^Jk  P  7  b.  7  P  P    P         7  7  P 

a£X9l]o  ^^     •:•  1^9001^9  l-ali^So  "^cla^  cJoi  .  |^A.=ir^  01^3^9  |^J^  ou4^9  ^-^ 

7  p  7  7  7         p  7 

^9  ■   tN  .]  3^     •:•  oi\Vm  — ^  ^o  01 )  aVi«  «_!:£  1^  |.'*  ^rf?\  ^9Z  oilo^ 


W  X 


30  CHRESTOMATHY. 

o  t>-       7  7  y  r  7  7  0 

P77  P7P7  y         p    P  7  ^  %?  7         7   P 

P  7  7  7  .»    P       ^^77  P  P       P  C>  b. 

.  ^  ^  ^vr.V    '  ""^  ^^^    P    qi  4^1   \,AAt\    pfiit*|3  ^^      <*  .    i|  V]o    |i  A.«|:'=^o    ^jL^ju^o 

7         7  P  P    P  ^  P  >.  7 

r   •;•  01^   .  Sn  «qiJo   ]y-tt^^   ^'=^>  n]    ■      ^^   {.▲oi    Zo^   ^\^]^iia^9    oci    <•«  ^Vv^   J 

7  5'«>  P  P    P  i^  P  ? 

w'  *^  w*^^  -a:w^4  I 

r  r  7  i-P^^PVPPP  P     P     7  P 

OOOI  ,^ .,  m  tiSn    oiJ^icI^k  oax?]]?  ^a^oi    I^^'^o-m    ^-^1   ^o-^oi  ^*      •:•  |oi^9   )j| 

P  P   7  P    7  P  ^  7  P        ^  P  »•  P 

7  P  P        P  P  ^  P  P  7  m.7   7  7 

lO  i-s   1     V^  OC01    ■   •Vii  n9  ^0 — ]oi   — :^  —^9   .  •  4 1|  *''     <«  -^L  n  n  4'   j'*'^^ 

7  P        P  P  P  P  P  P  7  P  7 

f..^  w4<n9   I^^An    oi.r:;io  **     •:•  j^xi    V-kl^y    poi    oooi  .    «i    Sn]    '-'    "^   '^    ^- 


P  7  P       7  P    P  0  7  P  7  P        ».  7         7  a. 

01^  ]ooi   I  n  4Spo    j.^lr'O    ovlamo   \Ls  oiNvo   j^^oaic]   ^.cua^o    .coi 


ctrLlLo 


P  P  h.  7  P  P       7 

.;.  ouepViN    j     i    \.   ]Z|    J    ]•)     it    1    r\r>r\'~\^k<    oooi    ,^.,V|    ^9    \^'t^ 


i.        7     7       p  p    p  p  p  >  *. 


,,y7        P  ^  7         7  P  P        P  P  P  > 

Clsj     |fji4^0   ^^        <•  0LmO9    '  ^'^^■'-'     )la09    )Ia£     |.Li£     w^oZ    "^O^^    _^9  O01   ^° 

V  P77P7  7  7  O  7  P       7 

15    i^ZZ]    |^9|o    A^£^    l^sOy:^    V^    ,«-itf    ^9iwli.    vllf^J     |l     n      iOI?     i^9Z 

..     ^  7  7  7    7  *.  ••  ^  .. 

|^|X9     ll-i^     ^»^®     Q-M^uSZ]     jVoiiJ     lu-i— CO  "       ♦  ^i — ^J     |__s|»_SO 

W^Wj^W  WW  w  iwwi 

P77  P  7         P  7  7  P  7  7 

1^1  «j^fl\    n\S   oii^^^ao.!^    9A-C0    Q_^_a-Jo  ^^      •>  nViJ)    ocoi       -  ^-'^  *^* 

-     •,  w  -  :=       a:         ■ 

7  0  7     7  P       ^  7  P  7 

OOOI   ^^^1^9    0110^90   ^9    poj-JO^  ■^^      •>  II V  ^mS    n     .]    itZ|o    |Aji^|^ 

P  P  P  7  7  P  7:7  7  P     7  7  7  4. 

poi   Iwi|i^^  .  Of^|o  v.^    Q^^)^9  ^0019    ^^t\«|o  puo]    o]^   ^    "^n  4  i\ 


0  P      0        7 


S.  MATTHEW— CHAPTER  XXVII.  81 

0        7  "  P    7  ^^7  P  7        0 

7  0  7  7        0  *.  "..  ^..  ^  PCj>. 

v.^nnSo  oiic]   >o«jSpo  ]L-kii^,»^  >a-»r^   ^-— «oi — 1-^  Ir— **?  ^*     "^^  «'*— ^ 

0  7         0         7         0  9         7  0  7  7       7  7  ^^7  i^  7 

PP  ii.  0  7  7  i"  0  7  7        0  0 

) 3(71  ^^      •>  "^aAA^   ]ooi    ,.Vib>ZZ]    OTi    y^]9   u^xcs^   qi.SnA>9   ]^u_Lo9    ,^  V>    r 

0       7  0  0  0  0        7  7  0        7  7  7  0        7 

•:•  ||.cJ    p2)wS9    l^-'^^^^    oLSfSO    Irsr^-^  v,.2iffa..4    giNn  4.0  ^^      >  Vr^    <7^ 

0        7  0  7  0  7  0        7         0       !>•  O 

.  ]L£)h   l^]^  oJx^o    ]^}.nr:)   i  *nl9   oiJ^9  l^r**  I'a-^^  ^  ^nn   oiJ^iffo  ^a 

yS'PS'  ,.7  7P5k  0     7  7  7 

>CL-.iiO    ^1-^^    <— '?    "^CCl    ^1   ^*        ♦  ol^llo    ]9Q.aJ5     A-i^9     jJu^Z    '\— L    OaLo^) 

.4,  —  3C  W  W  X 

P7  0         7  *■..  ^  PPC  77P0  7 

|S"n  *\  ^^      •>  ]t-£:iC9  qiS^nn\   Zpai  r^^)*  l^i-^1   >cu>^o    ]2L«^,_..^    lO 


0  7  »•  0       ^^  7  7  7  0^70  7  07 


T'P  ^PP^P"  7  7   0 


l_s  jccn   i^l    )l  tN^l^    cai9    rj-s?^]    ^i^   •  (n^   ^igV|o  °^     *>  wiaoj^ \ * ■=< 

7  p*.  00  7     0  p        7  0  7 

,_— 1901?}— :aD  \ »-_£ai   9a-as  "     ♦  PI   >c|-o  ,_l^Q-i  ]h^Z  hh^  ^?  ^4-» 

P*.  7  7!>.  P7  7PP7P7P7 

0        O  7  i^  0  0    7  h.  0 

]^j-i»]    ^i-»i.a-^  jooi^o  .>a_o    jiO:^  ^^-^  ^9  iSn\\   ^cj^po  |  *N\^    i^ 

O      ^,.  ^  0     y  }»  7P  0         0       7  0 

P77  7  U  i-  7  0  0         7  7  m 

Ij-aa^   C901?")]    o^ll  ^?  .QJoi  "     ♦  .ciwJ]   ^-a^i^?   pa-]   O901?l|    o-I^I 

P      J,.  7  P  P  7        7 


32  CHRESTOMATHY. 

Cliapter   XXVIII. 

.>  01     i    Sn   ]cai   cs^o  )— ^9Z  ^Jbo  1^1^    "^"^   wC^o    )  aVi4>  — Lo   A.a*J 


r  <•  |A.a1o  <^]  CC01O  .  CC01  _.«i4^9  .  tS  i|  n  Si'jZZ]  ^^  ^  -«  __loo  * 
\1^]   j-^  ou^   >a^   .  .^^   ]coi   |3  «      ♦  ^Ui    ,^iS^  ^-ai?]]?  '^c-A-i^p 

^^^ — ^  s  ^  ^^^1® '    -^  \i^  "^-^  l=<"  >aAio?  I^o?  ^^"h*  ^r*^l^  •  r^h 

^^1   ^^i-0  ^9   ,-aJoi  .  ■   >i\   >c^A   .  ^oiJ!:;;^  i^jo  ^^-^01 o  '^  -^ 

Pi   v^Nm9Z  P  "^s.*^  ^oil^  ^1  ^i-'Oi  '°     <•  en_l:;;k   ^r^®   "^gin    \  ,  ^9 

l^  V_s  pou  ^*^i^  CfLcjo  1^1  «jV^  ^01  1'fJa.^.^Lfi  ,-Jbo  \.m2]  oZ|  ^9 
|]  je^ns  o^oi^o  ]."i\Sr)  n  nmlo  |i4*  a  0  >a!^  o^ls^jo  '^  •:•  |ooi9  >C|^ 
cZ]  >i40io,  aV\Z9  c^I  .  ^oi.J^  .  «jV]o  '^  •>  ]|-  In  ^  n?  n  \  90^1 
p&Lo^oi  >CfX>  ]90i  ^SVA  4']  ^o  ^*  •>  ^1  i  nV9  t^  |  *  Wrs  s^oinnl  ^ 
nntnl   1^  ^9  ^01  "^     '>  ^^^  i,  nS  j^^t   P?  ^osl^o  aiJ:::^  ,^1  *r(7i<=iSp  ,_I^ 

,-i.c?  pi-l  190-2^:^^  l^-^^^^-^  "^-^li   H^r-u  ^9   ]|a\i\Z  »«     ♦  jlVniS 

♦  CC01   a^^i^Z]  ^9  ^coiJio  .  ou^  ®r^   >^ffic]"|^  ^o  ^''      ♦  "^a^i-i  ^aj| 
*^^:b — s    ■>   \    ^£ou_^Z]    .  .coi.J:;u   i— !^|o   ^ooLlalk  ^\n^   "^o^^   ^Cj^o  >^ 


SELECTION  PROM  THE  HISTORY  OF  RABBAN  SOMA.  33 

|J]      9,-*^      |J]      wS|      ^      ^bt^9    Ua^jo        .l:^9|^0    I^St^r    ^^GLA. 

1^1  >c.A^  .Qj]  ©i^iO^lo  IVSnS  ^31.^  Oj^o^Z  V^^ai  c^]  i9  ♦  ^-'V 
.>,-4^]  |Vi\S?  qiV^Sn4\  |::C|^  |£Uica^  .oou^  |j]  .nn\iS  )j) 


SELECTION  FEOM  THE  HISTORY  OF 
KABBAN  SOMA. 

KlL^.'U*     :  T<lli^.i     ^cono     rttsoL^.i    ^coia    M    r^x^Hx^ 

.-^*\=>   •-^^   Klli-iiivsa.i   rt'ivL.USiaa  ^"^-^  K'oco  TJ^a^ 
3kif\Cii}JLrf  .KlU.t:^.!  K'l^rtla.l  r^^CL£k\^    &iL.t:^    ^a^OK* 

CU2«K'4>K'     :  r^Aioi-*    *_oorA     '^^co    r^a     rcciai     •.i^f^ 
Aiais    :  >cnoJ2a.jjH.ao    cn^ciru^^    ^^^  ^^      .rt^i  n^iw.io 


34  CHEESTOMATHY. 

•       •  ••  ,••••••.  ,••  ^^^  •        .<. 

KlsjOl    ^    .n  T.rcf      .A\.\Vnn    ora-aQ^  t  n    Cl^s    ^^^rO^^^ 


K'ojL.i  rf^iM^giX  :  tcna^.1::^  rtli41cu  Asoxa.i  K'^az:^' 
f<^Vi^.i^  r<L^OLx=}  ^t^^i<\tj  >cnco9.T£)0  o>cnasQlz.re' 
Klioo^  ^Vi'*'^  JLdcuAo  .COS  cuMCi  ^cnoi^sntVo  .^cnajLii 
^.1  K'ocrj  ..Aj-SQ^rc'  rdxJ»aTi-a  r^-^^v^^^  "fCV^Lx.re' 
cnldba     ia.i^ri'a     r<'A\.T»ca^     K'OU^.TJSfl.'l    K'^.f^^     K^l^JLia 

^.icon^o  .f^'iLftOoAns'  r^iOJl  en  nip  ^]cLini^r<b  :  ^jJJC 
K'nello^    .m   K'^OQt    OQT<\'l\    ^vi^.io    r<lJJdfvAa9    K^T-^^ 


SELECTION  PROM  THE  HISTORY  OF  RABBAN  SOMA.  35 

rtsCSM  povso  Aa  ^  i*Avi  "u^  >A>i  ,r^^oii^  A^a 
IOluJ  .lOwr^J  r^.TA.i  f<l=3i»»  .'lii.i  r<s^  r^o  ,coysn:i 
oaiC^-k^^^i-=ja    .r^.-uxr)  rt'ix.  KlraSi^.i  y^^uV^\   .cnidiNfionl 

....  \  •  .•••.••..  .... 

.^.^f^  vy'l.ir^r^la'l  Kliji    :  p^'.icoa   ••cnocararc' oxii^ri' ^.1 

a^ikJ^r<b  rdxiJjjLZ.  r<^=4p  ^-^^  oocn  couo  .»,^caA5>9 
^^_^  paX*   :r<ll:9al     .orA    CLsio    kIImLL   r<l».ioaz.o     .orA 

^rCk  ^sJ^k  oil  :  (i^*^'  vyi^  ^"^^  t**!  •  '^^^^^^^  •  •^Jfio^ 
r^.-ixiSfl   cuj:99.i   Aikd^rt"  :  .^A^ov*   oLrc':!  jaLiiyir^r^  :  Aim 

......         r.   rr  ....       y-.  ..     . 

..       ,.        ..         .   -^^    *    /^  •      •      •    ^r;  \      .. 

TJM.    ^^V^JL.    ^'^    .T^a      .^rdllrs^    ^.1    r<l       .JK^^'^<^ 

V    .•        .•      •  •  •        •  •  .•>'•* 


36  CHRESTOMATHT. 

isTO^^cA  :  .^cnijvL^  r^nxTu  «^'iU>x*:o  Kl=3CU>.i  Kts^uji^ 
irs^xJ^  or^  :  en  i  i  )  n  coJ^  ^.i  oco  .^coOLnnk,  crj3ji.^i 
r<^i'\QOr<'   Anna      .rt^Qo^nl    'V^t^   ^oriiurciisa  coz-cxnl 

K^iAl^oiio  .r<'5\.v»iv^  K'^oaIsq.i  r^^nso  \L  coi-tJo.! 
.KlisniaL^a  K'iL.l  T^'i^ri'  .Siia^.iO  ,T^\\rsnr,  i^lraCl^  ^.ioa.l 
Jkl^KaO  .(JjlZ.  .snT,  cax^  oara  T-^ijjQ  K'inuLa  cn\  JLTSk 
K'la^n    on  T  K\     .\*gis\o    r<^T  >  V  i  n    ^-JM    «£i^iJ.i     o^i^r^ 

V*  •  •  ...v..        ••  ... 

•ML^rdci  .^j|^  ij^Tii^Jsol  col  rtlk^o  :^._ocnl».i  r<'^|u^.'t.:^ 
^QTi^    Anno      .^r<:ijLU    T2'a:^9      »CiCO    r^ioA^    rdJL^Q.i 

:  TU^  t^^  cnX    rc'oco  jLiai^:^  K'ixi^K'a     .cndFJisa 
V  •         ,•  •  •  ••     •• 


GLOSSARY. 

V-If  brother,  §  87.  1. 

1. 

l^fM]  afterwards. 

,-d[  to  perish. 

iL-i-i.]  the  last. 

|if  father,  §  87.  1. 

pjpu]  other,  next. 

n  0       V 

p,.£|  perdition. 

\A'^\  other,  §  87.  4. 

Vi[  grief. 

i.^)  to  seize. 

li-^?  hired. 

)j|Mi*o|  possession. 

]^'  hire. 

-^1  according  to,  like,  §  89  B  1 

\ihL^  field. 

7 

?  ^]  according  as,  so  that. 

1-^©?]  Edomite. 

\L,]  where? 

>c?|  Adam. 

OA-I  where  is? 

lL^?|  ground. 

llsLf  as. 

|J%|  ear. 

v.]  God. 

z 

o]  or. 

>^r\  >fwho,which,what?  §§39.103 

^o]  artificer. 

\KA  tree. 

^ol  oh  I 

XmSo]  way. 

/ 

\L]  who,  which,  what?  §§  39.  103. 

]?^o]  treasury. 

V.*li-ai-.|  Israel. 

>ol;k^9o]  Jerusalem. 

\L\  see  ^L. 

^li  to  go,  §  64.  1. 

li^l  glory,  honor. 

38 


GLOSSARY. 


M  there  is,  §§  65,  128. 
li-MAJ  together,  as  one. 
^L]  like,  §  89  B.  1. 
Vsj  to  eat. 
Uixial  stranger. 
|k^  God. 
]iw.»3iA.  divine. 
}])  if  not,  unless,  but. 
a^  if,  §  138.  5. 
|I^  Elijah, 
ll^  rib. 
^aX  to  learn. 

^.aX  to  teach*  / 

).aX  ship. 

]J^]  mother,  §  87.  7. 
Iziflf  nations,  §  86.  3;  87.3. 
^^^1  verily,  amen.  )( 

&t|f  >v|  always,  ceaselessly, 
i^l^  to  say. 
JS^I  maid. 
>*iJsc|  when. 
^1  n  to  persevere. 
^"^  if,  §  138. 
|J[  I,  §  35. 
^aJ[  them  ♦».,  §  36.  2. 
^^Qj)  Enosh. 
^[  them  /".,  §  36.  2. 
w^J)  man,  one,  some  one,  §§  90. 4J^ 
Rem.  2;  107.  1,  5. 


£J|  thou  w. 

^h.^  thou/l 

]Z£jf  woman,  §  87,  8. 

]ZaAio|  healing. 

U^ir-^"!.  soldier. 

jVi^m]  figure,  form. 

^aaic[  sponge. 

^.^^jsj  band. 

i-ffl|  to  bind. 

ws)  also. 

Us)  also  not,  nor. 

^]  although. 

,-iif  face,  vail,  §  87,  9. 

\^i]  four. 

^^^sh]  forty. 

]£j::>io9)  widow. 

l^^l  earth. 

,  p      f        «  0     . 
Pk^.D9|  see  p^aX9. 

,-^f  to  pour. 

>  M^h']  see  \  m'\A', 
]Lm>]  foundation. 
|z|  to  come, 
jif  sign,  §  86.  3. 
joZJ  Assyria. 
Ijzj  place. 


uS  in,  among. 

s^l£  II  to  be  displeased. 


GLOSSABY. 


89 


5,-s  to  scatter. 
Z(jLS  to  be  ashamed. 
y(   oia^  waste. 

li^oA  firstborn,  firstling. 

jS^Vas  blessings. 

y^  to  despise. 

s^y.^)  to  mock. 

l|..Ma  at  once. 

^!^^  to  conceive. 

Jj-^LS  conception. 

)J^  to  console. 

>aA£  judgment  seat. 

>  iii^  between  (before  suffixes). 

X 

»  **  ^ 

fZa-A-ijs  evil,  wickedness. 
f     2uki£)  between. 
li^wkiS  house. 
Vlli*.^  Bethany, 
Iao  to  weep. 

-op 

|2was  weeping. 
?i  jiNn  alone. 
|j-o  to  build. 
Ij-ais  flesh. 

>cKLs  to  be  pleased,  to  delight. 
(■Sown  incense. 
Piaxas  ointment. 
iLsio  behindhand. 
Vlt)  to  swallow, 
lord. 


/ 


|.Ls  to  ask. 

|Zal»£  request. 

,  p    ^  . 

|m«.L£  inquirer, 

Ij-iJio  cattle. 

|ZaA£,.^k^£  enmity. 

I'j-Q-o  oxen. 

1^  son,  §  87.  10. 

2^lJ^  filially. 

|-4Ji^  son  of  man. 

Ij^o  to  create. 
jJoj-o  beryl. 
)^^o'i^  bedellium. 
^f.^f£)  to  bend. 
^j.^)  to  bless. 
^'fS  but. 
J-cjjD  lightning. 
)£^jD  alter. 
^9lwo  afterwards. 


l^a^  to  choose. 
|-sl«  side. 
y(  ViL  to  form. 
Ij-a^man. 
I^lko,^  G-olgotha, 
to  twist. 


^-iotfj^  Gethsemene. 
^j.^to  blaspheme. 
^^,.^to  touch. 


40                                                       ^^^ 

bAUX. 

o^  midst. 

Ut^^  sacrifice. 

)^?a^  blasphemy. 

wA£?  to  cleave. 

^ioA-o^body. 

'f£i9  to  lead. 

iJ^^  flock. 

]lcl  field. 

,^JI^  to  laugh. 

ViJ^?  to  lie. 

.aj*^  Gihon. 

iZoi^?  lie. 

^joa-^  thief. 

Vsoi?  gold. 

i^for. 

1^0?  regimen,  life. 

Vfl^  adulterer. 

jjco?  misery. 

iL  to  reveal. 

lij^c?  memorial,  memory, 

pL  to  defraud. 

.?  to  judge. 

lii^  wave. 

]£^o?  sweat. 

t^^  Galilee. 

^?  to  exult. 

^ifl^to  complete- 

wA->  to  bruise. 

"^^-i.?  to  fear. 

wAl^  io  steal. 

]Lix^5  fear. 

]m'l  *  kind. 

sAttif  to  oppress. 

i^to  cry. 

Vl^?  lictor. 

]l^CYy. 

V^?  own,  §  106. 

fi^  to  rebuke. 

^5  but,  indeed. 

|1*^  wing. 

|j-»?  judgment. 

]  £^3^  vine. 

U-?  judge. 

V^r^  leper. 

Ip-i?  denar. 

jloj^bone. 

^7  to  dwell. 

1^9  habitation. 

•» 

IZo-i-.?  monastic  life. 

<     5  that,  who,  those  who.   See  §§  38, 

^4a.«£^?  covenant. 

136,  137.  4.  5. 

s«s?  to  purify. 

^^t£9  to  sacrifice. 

lis?  pure. 

•fS9  II  to  remember. 

Ij-a?  male. 

^.ik^?  to  disturb. 

U^?  is  it  not?  §  132. 

|io?  blood. 

jZaLo?  likeness. 

VaLo?  price. 

|..«^^9  like. 

v^^^?  sleeping. 

>^?  to  sleep. 

(iJulsc?  tear. 

jio?  II  to  wonder. 

^uiJ?  to  rise. 

i&.i;i.c5  Tigris. 

wi?  grade,  ordination. 

1 9595  briers. 

>fh  to  come  to. 

wA.55  to  exercise,  teach. 

1Z5  5  palace. 


1 01  behold. 

V^oi  Abel. 

paifi^CT  governor. 
^     jjo?  this,  §  37. 
V      cm  that,  §  37. 

a-ccn  he  it  is. 

coi  he,  §  35. 
y    fom  to  be,  §  127. 


GLOSSARY. 

V-OC1  existence. 
•01  (^oi)  she,  §  35 


41 


^01 

X 

^01  that,  §  37. 
.•01  them. 


ILuoi  temple. 
,^l<Loi  to  believe. 
^^01  these,  §  37. 
Zofoi  so,  likewise. 
\-axci  there,  therefore. 
P.S01  thus,  so. 
>^oi  to  go,  walk, 
poi  y  to  profit. 
jJo!  this,  §  37. 
^Qjoi  they,  §  35. 
.aJoi  those,  §  37. 
^01  those  f.,  §  37. 
s^sai  to  return,  overturn. 
1^501  here. 
\jk>(n  now. 


o  and,  that,  when,  or. 
^o  woe,  alas. 
Po  it  is  right,  necessary. 
f:uo  to  appoint  a  time. 


s^t^]  Zebedee. 
_c]  to  buy. 


42                                                                 GLOSSARY. 

lis]  time. 

w^  to  be  glad. 

I^?i  just. 

^^**  to  make  glad. 

Uaxu?*!  righteousness. 

ji^^  eleven. 

901]  II  to  take  heed. 

9|.^  to  surround. 

liccoi]  fetid. 

Kr**  new. 

|£^oi1  pure. 

jLJ  Eve. 

^1  to  be  moved. 

^A.14  to  be  guilty. 

1^0"!  earthquake. 

>^Q>i*  to  show. 

X 

)L^9su*')  purple. 

)^a^  love. 

)^"|  olives. 

]J-^ii»  staff,  rod. 

\sA\  pure. 

lla-^  serpent. 

K-J]  ornament. 

|La^  Havilah. 

X 

tio^l  small. 

sja^  to  pity. 

iki^l  cross. 

f.M  to  look. 

wSLD"!  to  crucify. 

slL  to  make  white. 

'^i^]  to  sow. 

ja-i.  white. 

y^^y  seed. 

wii-9i.i.  Horeb. 

X 

1^  to  see. 

•wj* 

\o\Z  vision,  countenance. 

l?)^  free,  noble. 

i^  to  sin. 

V^  to  corrupt. 

lou^iM  sm.   \m^  sinner. 

IkL.  corruption. 

\'^£^  neighbor. 

)-k£s.^M  violence. 

}H  to  live. 

^«^  living. 

|L^'  chaff. 

jli  life. 

li-K^  lame. 

^£ill  guilty. 

1^  one. 

jioll  animal. 

jZo,^  joy. 

IImI  strength. 

pAV"^  mighty. 

]^^-**  linen. 

>aa.i.  to  know. 

(Lft  sweet. 

\Lt  vinegar. 

^  i\»  mixed. 

|\iS»  dream. 

walkM  to  change. 

oa^^  for,  instead  of. 

t.4Snii>  five. 

)fiLla.i»  wrath. 

|£l.J-*»  anguish. 

^qXm  Enoch. 

^1.**  we. 

i£JJ-*»  supplication, 

wnl«*  to  strangle. 

\^1j»  cord. 

\jiLM  to  be  innocent. 

|>mii  holy,  sacred. 

fSU*  to  reproach,  revile. 

I  V*^>^  envy. 

w^pki*  to  urge,  incite. 

a^^-JuA-a^  studiously,  carefully. 

ikl  field. 

w£i-i»  to  dry  up,  be  desolate. 

\^f^  1.  waste.    2.  sword,  share 

>c^  to  curse. 

l^'^M  enchanter. 

]Z'f^  end. 


GLOSSAai.  ^ 

^▲^  to  suffer. 

{.▲m  suffering. 

^  n^ii  to  impute,  reckon. 

|Ii^a*»  thought,  meditation. 

i^owi^  darkness. 

|£uM  sister. 

>c£.^  to  seal. 


)^  report,  fame. 
^^  very. 
]L£^  good. 
]^Ll  happiness. 
|^!7ia4  nation,  race. 
sA^^a.^  error. 
ia4  mountain. 
v..Oa,^  to  prepare. 
\zL^u4  goodness,  grace. 
)^^  price. 

]Zn>\^  youth. 

U1^4  shade. 

>a^  to  injure,  rob. 

]Ail\^  shadow,  demon. 

s^sLl  to  pollute,  profane. 

Isl4  profane. 

jZoal^  impurity. 

\:Ll  to  err,  seduce. 

yiiLl  to  taste,  eat. 


44 


GLOSSABY. 


ws^  to  strike. 

y^  child. 

|ii4  leaf. 

)^  sea. 

\!l4  to  hide. 

p&a^  to  swear. 

X 

, 

•^1* 

liQLo-  day. 

ViL*  to  lead. 

]L^  to  spring  up. 

w^oaL^  Jacob. 

via-.  Jobal. 

Ij^i-*  forest,  thorn. 

^.•ia^  to  be  dry. 

pn^  to  burn. 

Ij-iX.-  precious. 

1^]  hand,  §  87.  2. 

i^  to  honor. 

li^  to  confess,  give  thanks. 

Ij^]  honor. 

'^J^  to  know. 

w£j-»  to  be  great. 

]Li^  knowledge. 

U©^  heir. 

^jioxl  to  give,  §  64.  7. 

IZoZil  inheritance. 

l5oau»  Judah. 

w4u4-»  to  extend. 

X 

l-«50!n^  Jew. 

'^i*-.  Jesus. 

X 

"''^^sa-*  Jubal. 

^Gen.  1.  1,  §  89c. 

wsL.  to  sit. 

X 

):afia^  day. 

'f^h^  more. 

ULoI  daily. 

£u»1i^£l  more. 

^Q«»  Jonah. 

|ic£^  orphan. 

|j0Q-»  Joses. 

z 

jL»  to  profit. 

watfa-.  Joseph. 

lial  Jopha. 

•wS 

|J^i.»  greenness. 

1^1^  sorrow. 

X 

fAM^  only. 

l^id  stone. 

,±i-  to  bear. 

iLa  but. 

GLOSSABY. 


45 


to  subdue. 
l^^jQa  sulphur. 
f^  when,  while. 
o,.s  it  is  sufficient. 
)jsi.s  priest. 
las  window. 
|ias  thorns. 
jeLaos  star. 
^:s9a.o  throne. 
I^^AJLtZas  tunics. 
w^os  Cush. 
)x»^  nature. 
L^  indeed. 
\i  all,  §  108. 
iL  to  withhold,  restrain. 
IL^s  crown. 
.„.Ti7,>,Sn\a  Chlamys. 
I^CLS  how. 
^iuis  to  be  sad. 
|I^Qj-s  congregation. 
Ijis  cithara. 
^.Mis  to  assemble. 
].M.ls  assembly,  collection. 
jjoa  to  cover. 
(JOa  cup. 
|.aiaa  silver. 
i^a  to  deny. 
]'ps  to  be  sad. 
i^oi-a  Cherub. 


|Zo]oj.a  preaching. 

li^a  to  preach. 

l^'fS  sad. 

|(3u»^  sick,  infirm. 

]^Q.^fS  sadness. 

s^jj  to  surround,  lead  around. 

V^acj^  vineyard. 

]^-^  belly. 

V.4.a  to  stumble. 

wa^a  to  beseech. 

wsA^  to  write, 

l^Ls  book. 

pio  linen. 

w^£o  to  strive. 

^to§123sq. 

|3  not. 

113  to  labor,  be  weary. 

|.£^  heart. 

w.A.'a^  to  clothe. 

w^a^ilik  clothing. 

|L^  dish. 

-  "i^^    "^  legions. 
^a.lil  Levi. 
wjulh  to  curse. 
VLloq^  before. 
Zilk  to,  with. 
I^L^^a^  curses. 


46 

I  Vit\  bread. 

fc^^i,^*^  quickly,  immediately 

A-.^  there  is  not,  §  65,  128. 

[»\S  uight. 

>Q^  indeed,  forsooth. 

^^^aa!:;:^  Lamech. 

ili^a!:^  thief. 

^,s^  above. 

wiftS^  to  eat. 

Ills  tongue. 


^  JiS  what? 
jLl^lio  food. 
jjilio  vessel,  vestment. 
tpLnnV  fountain, 
li&wi^,.^  Magdalene. 
^-^  in  vain. 
i■■^4g^yVo  altar. 
l^flao  wilderness. 
l£a^i.:ao  city. 
>o^  anything  §  109. 
I  -•'^*^  east. 
|ll|V  orient,  east. 
|-fclfc3,^  eastern. 
I^ai^  birth. 


GLOSSARY. 

jZoitf  death. 
Xjt:^  to  smite. 
\^,t^i£)  straitway. 
\-*]a^*ifi  Mehujael, 
'^j,:^  morrow. 
Pn  h  i*V>  wave,  billow. 
l-^Jao  to  come. 
"V^lIjo  on  account  of. 
jV^uIjo  because  that. 
]£^i:k4uio  booth,  shade. 
I"*  -v^^^  deceiver. 
f j4Cjo  rain. 
l-iio  water. 

liV^r^A  propagator,  successor. 
|4»-»^a^i4-«^  Metropolitan. 
■  '-'^^  to  deride. 
^.jj^  to  die. 
]^*i^  dead.  . 
|Zii.^ie  meliora,  virtues. 
|-ai>o  yet,  hence. 
I'^-^'^  humble. 
2^^.a^.aic  humbly. 
jZnntnV  humility, 
now. 


1^^^  oaths. 
\    .iic  what? 
Vjka^  Moses. 


jiV)  to  betroth. 

iL:  to  be  full. 

iLo  word. 

).sU:^  messenger,  angel. 

^•s|b*  Malachi. 


GLOSSARY. 


47 


|..<i\v  sailor. 
^V^^  to  counsel. 
jnSv  king. 
|.a!:^Sn  counsel. 
iZnnSsn  kingdom. 
JL^lao  word. 
Viio  to  speak. 
U^Sn^  word. 
|l=i\V)  teacher. 
>coi*lQi^  ever,  at  all. 
^Lo  from,  more  than. 
K^  who?  aiao  who  is? 
t    lis  what?  §  39,  132. 
oU^  what  is? 

IXao  to  take  part,  be  numbered. 
^iSac  to  come,  bring. 
^nfffSn  to  become  poor. 
|j.aalae  poor. 
J^gi^ioisc  quick,  bold. 
p9,ii:iO  helper. 
\\  *NSn  spring,  fountain. 
l^MSV)  tithes. 
\si-^i^  settmg. 
)Zi:&:ao  cave. 
|lTr?*°v  supplicator. 
]£wik^  midst. 
jnnV)  burial, 
jjjio  way. 
)L»q|^  intoxicating. 


p.:ic.i.j.iso  merciful. 

Ob.  o       y 

I  r^i  1  Viti pio  mercy. 
|.llqi«,Vi  clement. 
|^a.^i.:ao  garment. 
Pj^  Lord. 
>a-^:ao  Mary. 
£w^|j.*^  bitterly. 
]Z9i.:sD  gall. 

jZiT  «r^jSn  admonition. 
]^.M-..A:an  stature,  age. 
1  t>4Sn  oil. 

Messiah. 
Messianic. 
wt>n4Vi  able,  possible. 
|n4Vi  skin. 
|in4^i  tent,  house. 
|.l\i\4V  traitor. 
)  1  Sn!:^  A.V  perfect,  whole. 
I^^u^lao  drink. 
Vl^oi^  Methusael. 


p  now. 

liiJ  to  prophecy. 
).AXiJ  prophet. 
y.Ain1  to  kindle. 
,-,-J  to  smite,  beat. 
ou^  to  shine. 
Tj-i-^'  long. 


43 

i^  to  be  long. 

Jf2  to  VOW. 
]jf2  VOW. 

93ij  to  shine. 

jiavJ  river. 

Ij^oU  light. 

?aJ  Nod. 

,.j  to  move,  wander. 

l^oiaJ  light 

%^  to  rest. 

lirf^aJ  stranger. 

liia  fish. 

]»aJ  fire. 

I^JmJ  brass. 

£w^  to  go  down. 

\Lj^  garment. 

1^93-^  injunction. 

^a^  to  distil,  instil. 

i4J  to  watch,  observe. 

^Ui^  quietly. 

)aljj  Nineveh. 

]^  yoke. 

pL^  sign,  purpose. 

UaJ  guile. 

]Za.aaJ  chastity. 

U^SpLoJ  law. 

£^|jsaJiaJ  lawfully. 

\ji2  to  try,  tempt. 

•axaJ  to  take,  receive. 


GLOSSABT. 


\2n  iWl  temptation. 
<^xUl  to  pour  out.. 
jSnM  Naamah. 
w^^aJ  to  breath. 
VL  to  fall. 
^aaJ  to  go  out. 
^  to  break. 
w^aj  soul. 
,jc^  to  plant. 
|lw£^  plant. 
PvJ  JSazarene. 
jnnl  female. 
1,-oJ  pure. 
I  >m  hewn. 
«.aaJ  to  cleave  to. 
wA^aJ  to  knock. 
w£laJ  to  breathe. 
liula^J  breath, 
to  kiss. 


)^).£9  silver. 
^a  to  think. 
]f.£:J0  hope. 
]Zi-aa  gospel. 
^*^  much,  great. 
]U-^  much,  many, 
l-^  to  multiply, 
j.^  to  worship. 


6L0SSABY. 


49 


^auo  to  witness. 
|).^a£0  multitude. 
\9Qja  colloquy,  word. 

]-^ojg  bar. 

>QJ0  to  put. 

I-Joo  to  incline,  sin. 

j.rx*jff  to  endure. 

^Luo  sword. 

\£ia  to  expect. 

Vaa  to  be  wise. 

Ual^^^iio  trespass. 

\4Q^f£LS0  Iscariot. 

v^-i^  to  reject. 

wn^io  to  go  up. 

v^-fciaa  lying. 

iii^  left,  left  hand. 

\lso  to  hate. 

'f:La  to  do,  happen. 

isso  threshold. 

)2«.aio  lip. 

Ijjaaio  sword. 

i-aiff  to  receive  the  tonsure. 

]f£^  book. 

Ij^io  scribe. 

\1jo  sackcloth. 

]Zaja-*i.io  vanity. 

|iLa.«i.ia  vain. 

^Uujjs  m  vam. 

iioD  to  destroy. 


j))^  feast. 

y 

f£^  to  make. 

)|.A^  workman,  slave. 

1,-a:^  work.  ^ 

^  jl;L  to  pass  over,  transgress*  *l^^*^*i^ 
]i.iiii  the  uttermost  part.  « 

|-»*f£;:iu  Hebrew. 
V^  to  roll. 
V^^k^D  quickly. 
iL^calf. 
,^  until. 

i;::Ada. 

%-*^ji»  as  yet. 
]3pj.  before  that. 
^^  until. 
^  Eden. 
|?^f^  feast. 
|z,.ik  church. 
jJjZ,.:!  ecclesiastical. 
]i-»n:^  memorable. 
j.ik  to  be  customary. 

[poo       t^  . 

Vtl>'"n\  grievous. 
I^JIola.  thorn. 
]'f^\^  blind. 
)3a^  iniquity. 
IJoL  evil-doer. 
l^oLoa^  depth. 
).SQ^  branch. 


50 


GLOSSARY. 


v-alk  to  be  sad,  anxious. 

i^  to  watch. 

I-JlL  to  wipe  out. 

jI^^  Edar  (Irad). 

M-i:^  eye. 

^tSS  before. 

V:^  upon,  over,  against,  at, 

for,  on  account  of. 
j'^Ok  because. 
Vifc  to  go  in. 
>a^  ever,  age,  world. 
^^Vi\s  above. 
)  ilSn\s  worldly,  secular. 
)£w^  cause,  accusation. 
^oi  with. 
).:;>a^  people. 
(.lia:^  to  baptize. 
]9q^a:^  farmer. 
jliVS  laborious. 
VLoIu  to  toil. 
|Lq^  toil. 
j.:^  to  dwell. 
li^  to  answer. 
iS  flock. 
\ir^  cloud. 
|«^M\  herb. 
ofiLL  Esau. 
v^ryia:^  twenty. 
li-a^  dust. 


unto. 


{.o:^  grief,  anxiety. 
jnnS  heel, 
li-a^  root. 
l^'fL  sheep. 
]£wsoi^  evening. 
>o-»i.:i  cunning,  subtle. 
^^^  naked. 
wo^  to  flee. 
^s^jLlk  to  be  strong. 
],..*£^  future. 
Vr^L^  rich. 


jiVa  fruit, 
'^i.^  to  meet. 

L*^l2f^  corporally. 
j-iJi..^  corporal. 
|j,.a  plough. 
V^oa  mouth. 
uas  to  persuade. 
liL^oa  tribute,  remuneration. 
)j|.xas  commandment. 
jlA^aa  separation,  judgment, 
w^s  to  cease,  remain. 
|\i»q  comparison. 
Yf^tt^  potter. 

Ij^^^LS  unleavened  bread. 
^^  ^^  '^  Pilate. 


GLOSSARY. 

Ua.^^  supplication. 

ZfS  Euphrates. 

\            := 

]Z|i  dung. 

v-a-i^  to  expound. 

.Pom 

pifl^iLs  word. 

u^Ji^  to  cast  out. 

]hol^  table. 

^iiis  a  certain  one. 

^fi.a  to  open. 

0 

]±s  to  turn. 

'\ 

|JLs  turning. 

]^^  to  wish,  will. 

Ual  sole. 

Ua^  lot. 

^.♦Jj^as,  willingly. 

'^^  to  dip. 

I^s  to  free,  liberate. 

.Q-»(n^  Zion. 

iii»^3  passover. 

\]li^  filth. 

flis  to  command. 

ilk:^©^  wound. 

Ij^co  ,  fasting. 

Z^  to  hearken. 

]la  to  be  fruitful. 

w^ ,  to  bum,  be  hot 

iy.s  whip. 

,-#^  unto,  by. 

isn^yps  Paradise. 

il^  Zillah. 

I^cii-s  apron. 

^I  to  pray. 

Pli-a  iron. 

jzi^^  prayer. 

wi»i^  to  fly. 

).L^^  image. 

]'Lm>IA  bird. 

jial^^  foulness. 

^9Q«^^  pretorium. 

1^,  dust. 

''^j.s  to  avenge. 

|2^^  care. 

lio^ji  face. 

w9 ,  to  tear. 

^x'fS  to  go  away,  free. 

s^b^  to  refine. 

51 


^  w.A,j.s  to  separate,  assign. 


52                                                               GLOSSABY. 

•s^ 

'^\J  to  be  light. 

^]^  Cain. 

V-.vJ  little. 

]h^£LD  sepulchre. 

]k^'^^  cell. 

Vi  to  receive. 

vm'sn  to  praise,  celebrate. 

1,-D  to  possess. 

iliffoy.^  clerical. 

>a-,-o  east. 

plo  to  acquire,  possess. 

iMlfji  holy. 

>c,-fl  to  go  before,  anticipate. 

]lil  reed,  cane. 

ycfA  before. 

ll:^^  first. 

jJoj-JuLD  Centurion. 

2^^,^  nrst. 

]^a.^aa£  soldier. 

v-A-^  to  sanctify. 

j.:^  to  cry.       ^ 

wa.0  to  wait,  remain. 

X 

^.MSLO  to  buffet. 

^?aj5  possessor. 

1^  to  break. 

%-oa^  before.                                 ^ 

i;^  to  call.  f. 

)^?a£  holiness. 

Il^i  cucumber. 

>ai  to  rise. 

w£j-D  to  be  near. 

lioiio  offering. 

]Llf.£  city. 

).iX*9a.o  Cyrenian. 

l^ji  piece. 

I^^a^QmO  truth. 

1^.3.0 j.^  skull. 

^i^  killer. 

"^^4^  to  kill. 

>o-^  to  cut  off. 

.» 

\L^Jt  ashes. 

l^j  to  be  great,  to  multiply, 

(Jo^.^.^  chamber,  room. 

l^j  great. 

saS9  Rabbi. 

X 

Va-»-D  Caiaphas. 

^£9  myriads. 

i*9£Aj3  cithara. 

^5i.A£i  crouched,  laid. 

Ui  voice. 

^»  to  be  angry. 

GLOSSARY. 

J.,-!^?  desired,  desirable. 

1:^9  firmament.       /" 

^.A^9  to  be  tumultuous. 

]£w.«^i  trembling. 

«4^9  to  perceive. 

|£sj  desire. 

,^M> 

Ij?  to  go,  instruct. 

SXl>  to  ask.- 

s-^cjii  to  run. 

|£^|-A/  request. 

\4sil  course. 

l^ijk^  week. 

|jsc9  strife,  tumult. 

ll-^o9  wrath. 

.-*»c9  to  refresh. 

I-Jurijk.  rod. 

<< 

|-Jo9  wind,  spirit. 

X 

in.Moh  afar. 

"'i.iiA*  seven. 

\£hzl  many,  §  86.  1. 

'(>         7 

|£s9o»  magnates,  §  86.  1. 
ys^h  to  love,  have  mercy. 

w^riA'  to  leave. 

i-isc-'i  mercy. 

^ 

^s.Zi  to  brood. 

|-4,a^-A.  sedition. 

wiJi  to  be  far. 

1^  to  cast,  throw  away. 

wjk-i.9  to  creep,  to  move  oneself. 

9^  to  send. 

jJL-*')  creeping  things. 

iau^  to  watch. 

X 

i^^h  head. 

jiA/  to  be  worthy. 

|.ic9  to  cast. 

\Lo^  heat. 

U>c?  high. 

, "  p    »•            .    . 

|aio9  Aramathea. 

w^-^  to  wash. 

?( 

|.A.^i  evening. 

^foa.4.  sign,  inducement. 

U'  to  meditate. 

^.jJikQ^  power,  ruling. 

\lh  to  feed,  think. 

P      0 

pL9  shepherd. 

Va-ca^A.  blow.. 

7 
W.C9  to  spit. 

\'^Lk.  lie. 

53 


54 


GLOSSAET. 


,^^z,A>  to  espouse,  maiTy. 
)£wdZ:^  companion. 
|n>ii^  vexed. 
'fj^jL  to  compel. 
^^.^^  cursed. 
I^La-i^LA.  alabaster  box. 
Sheol. 
Seth. 
to  find,  be  able,  possible. 

ILa.  to  rest,  be  calm. 
I  i\^  rest,  sleep. 
,1  iiS  fc.  to  send,  to  take  off. 
wJL^L*.  to  rule. 
^  i\4  lawful,  ruler. 
|j.i^,>^A/  ruler. 
yo^^  peace. 

y\\^  to  finish,  Ap.  to  betray. 
>a^  name. 
^4cLiA.  to  draw. 
^.kLaA^  heaven, 
ii^^^  fatling. 
|.I,*Vn4.  heavenly. 
^V  A,  to  hear. 
.nSSn^  Simon. 
^A.'r.A,  to  minister. 
I  ^Sff  A>  sun. 
^l.*^  to  depart, 
years. 


years. 
IHm.  point. 
\L^  to  narrate. 
).:x^  hour. 

to  make  level. 

beautiful,  good. 

to  pour. 
'f&A,  to  be  good.  "^ 
\Iam>  morning,     p 
l-a^  to  irrigate. 
''^-OA.  to  take  away. 
Ij-^  to  cast  away,  begin. 
]^'^  history. 
]£^i^  family. 
Uoj-^  branch,  vine. 
\'t^'r^  true. 
L^\f^-^  truly. 
\js'pjy  rest. 
Lm,  six. 
\L^  to  drink. 
wo^^^  silent. 
)^£^£^A'  sixth. 


]j]z  fig  tree. 
f^fZ  broken. 
vsZ  to  break. 


.,Z  crown. 


^-i 


order. 


GLOSSAEY. 


55 


II ?Z  grass. 
/      ^icooiZ  abyss. 
\oZ  to  repent, 
ws^  to  turn. 
w£oZ  again. 

^itnS'^oZ  Jubal  Cain. 
|£^5oZ  thanksgiving. 
aioZ  formless. 
Vl^soZ  trust,  confidence. 
\r^oZ  generation. 
i:l!^oZ  worm. 
jVoZ  cattle. 
^itfa^Z  boundary. 
Za-i»Z  under. 
L^amA  under. 
LttZ  under. 
\LkJiji.  trusting. 
1^\LasZ  trustingly. 
JAqji^Z  prayer. 
|.»:^Z  snow. 
l^a^Z  to  teach. 


ly^Sn^Z  disciple. 

^^Z  three. 

^£^Z  thirty. 

^«Z  there. 

]bQ.2A  furnace. 

]L^2Z  sigh. 

ll^Z  second. 

|.r»JZ  dragon. 

^z  to  prepare. 

^bZ  two. 

]^-i-S9Z  growth,  increase. 

]^hZ  right. 

]Zo^hZ  uprightness. 

U^J^Z  cock. 

\:^hZ  door. 

i-xoik^Z  twelve. 

y^jL^A,hZ  Tarshish. 

^Z9Z  two. 

IjjoiiZiZ  twelve. 

^^ik.AiZ  nine. 

^ZZ  see  w£ou». 


MANUAL 

PART  I. 


ly^  LESSON  ONE.     Gen.  I.  1. 

1.  Notes. 

1.  ^  f>  ^  '^  '^ — h'rt-shith  (two  syllables). — In  beginning. 

(1)  Six  letters:  —  s  (6);  ^ir);  ^  {y),  occuring  twice,  both  times  silent 
after  ' ;  ▲  (sA) ;  h.  (th,  as  in  thin). 

(2)  Three  vowel  sounds: — (*)  a  half-vowel,  like  e  in  below  or  the  obscure 
vowel  of  Webster's  Dictionary.  There  is  no  sign  for  this  half- 
vowel  which  corresponds  to  vocal  Sh*wa  in  Hebrew,  see  §  9 ; 
^'  (t)  like  i  in  machine ;  ▲  (t),  the  same  as  the  last,  since  may  be 
written  either  above  or  below  the  letter  to  which  it  belongs.  §6.4. 

Note. — £y-i-A.9  is  the  Nestorian  form. 
H.  ]'fjz — ¥ra/(one  syllable),  (he  created). 
'(1)   Three  letters: — i  (6);  j.  (r);  ]  (*),  called  Olaph,  not  pronounced  but 

quiescing  in  the  preceding  vowel.   §  2  (1)  b. 
(2)    Two  vowel  sounds: — («),  see  1  (2);     (o)  like  o  in  note. 
.(3)  Note  that  the  half-vowel  does  not  make  a  syllable,  but  every  full 
vowel  does  §  16.  1. 
3.  jgL^I  — ^a-lOfhoi  (three  syllables),  Ood. 

(1)  Fotir  letters:—]  (');  1.  {I)]  ol  (h)',  ]  (');  see  2  (1). 

(2)  Three  vowel  sounds: —  (a)  like  a  in  at;    (o)  occuring  twice,  see  2  (2). 
_    4.  L^ — ^q^h, — ^not  translated,  but  sign  of  direct  object  §  89  c. 


5.  i^SflA, — sh^ma-i/cl,  (two  syllables) — the  heavens. 


MANUAL.— PAET  I. 


57 


(1)  Four  lettersi^Jk.  (s^);  in  (w);  ^{y)]\.  ('). 

(2)  Three  vowel  sounds: — («)  see  1  (2);  ^(a)  see  3  (2);  ''(o)  see  2  (2). 

6.  ^o — w^yojfi  (one  syllable),  a7id  followed  by  the  sign  of  the  direct 
object,  see  4. 

One  new  letter  o  iw),  like  w  in  water. 

7 .  V^M  — ^ar-dL  (two  syllables),  the  earth. 

Four  letters:  two  Olaphs,  see  2  (1) ;  h  (r),  see  j.  1  (1).  (The  form  » 
is  used  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  or  after  a  letter  which  does  not 
connect  with  following  letters ;  the  same  difference  of  form  as  to  the 
Olaph:  §  4.  4);  ^  ('),  not  pronounceable,  called  E,  §  3. 

2.  Obseevations. 

1.  The  letters  in  this  verse  are  (1)  |,  (2)  :s,  (3)  ai,  (4)  o,  (5)  ^,  (6)  ^, 
(7)la,  (8)\(9)Si.,  (lO)-i.,  (11)Z. 

2.  The  vowel  signs  are  (1)  ",  (2)  ",  (3)  ',  all  of  which  may  be  written 
either  above  or  below  the  line.    §  6.  4. 

3.  Jhe  vowel  sounds  are  (1)  «,  (2)  a,  (3)  o,  (4)  i. 

4.  h^,  Targum  n^,  is  found  in  a  dozen  passages  of  the  Old  Testament 
in  the  Peshitto  version.    §  89  c. 

5.  £)  and  o  are  never  written  separately,  being  always  prefixed  to 
the  following  word.    §  34. 

6.  The  definite  state  is  denoted  by  the  ending  f,  which  corresponds 
to  the  Hebrew  article.    §  76. 

7.  Every  syllable  begins  with  a  consonant.    §  15.  2. 

8.  Notice  that  all  of  the  consonants  have  their  direct  equivalents  in 
Hebrew,  except  L  which  here  stands  for  Hebrew  Tsodhe. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson.  r 

(1)  §§  1—4,  9—11,  3 4Tr^.tt4^-^^  ♦  l^>'^  Y4^  *-^^^ 

(2)  Gender,  number  and  state  of  nouns.    §  76. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 
Vii^  he  formed,  t*^  he  made, 

t^l  h^  said.  o  and. 


58  MANUAL.— PART  I. 

>-s  m.  w£io  Ae  wrote, 

£^^▲^9  beginning,  £u»  sign  of  the  definite  object. 

,  ^^  ci.  And  beginning.   2.  Ajid  he  fm-med  the  neavens.    3.  He  made  the 
'  eartWand  the  heavens.   41  God  is  in  the  heavens.    5,  In  the  beginning 
Godrsaia.    6.  He  wrote  the  beginning. 

7.  "Write  out  the  Syriac  of  Lesson  One  in  Hebrew  characters  and 
note  the  differences  of  the  languages. 

8.  Translate  the  first  lesson  from  Hebrew  into  Syriac. 

9.  Retranslate  literally  into  Hebrew.  (Note. — In  these  last  two 
exercises,  English  may  be  substituted  for  Hebrew.  They  may  better 
be  written  on  the  board.) 

LESSON  TWO.  Gen.  I.  2. 
1.  Notes. 

^  8.  U^Jl© — w^ar-di  (two  syllables),  anA  the  earth.  The  vowel  is  thrown 
back  on  the  unvowelled  o  and  Olaph  quiesces  in  the  vowel,  §§  25.  1.  (2), 
34.  2. 

C  9.  Zooi — h^w$ih  (one  syllable),  {she)  was,^  The  Z  is  the  sign  of  the 
feminine;  the  masculine  is  jooi. 


(1)  Z  with  the  dot  above  is  t;  with  the  dot  below  as  in  I^  is  th,  §  10. 

(2)  The  vowel  o  is  w  pronounced  like  oo  in  fool,  §  6.  3.  (3).    o  is  a 
vowel  letter,  §  5.  2  &  §  6.  5. 

(3)  For  the  point  above  o,  see  §  6. 

No  further  attention  need  be  paid  to  the  points  above  and  below  the  o. 
y      11.  oiggQ — w^bhuh  (one  syllable),  and  a  waste, 

(1)  ^  is  not  b  (s)  but  bh=v  in  vote,  §  10.  1.  (2). 

(2)  01  is  always  a  consonant  in  Syriac  and  never  a  vowel  letter,  §  25.  4. 
12.  ]lL^o—ivVie8h'Shu-khci  (three  syllables)  and  (the)  darkness. 

(1)  o  (IP)',  .M,  (^=n)  like  ch  in  loch]  ▲  (sh)  is  here  doubled  because  it 
is  of  a  nominal  form  which  doubles  the  2d  radical,  §  72.  2.  (6);  o=u; 
s=ZcA(=);  ](')=X. 


^^ 


MANUAL— PART  L  59 

(2)    Although  this  noun  has  the  ending  |   (see  observation  6),  it  is 
indefinite,  §  93.  2. 

13.  Ji^]  '^'^>^ —  al-ap-p'iy,  upon  the  faces  of. 

(1)  Notice  /  final=V  while  I  initial  or  medial=lfc,  §  4.  1. 

(2)  s  after  a  consonant=^ ;  but  after  a  vowel=2?p;  s  after  a  vowel  or 
half-vowel=j?A  or  /",  §  10. 

(3)  ay  forms  a  diphthong  and  denotes  the  construct  plural,  §  8.  2.  (1). 
§  76.  3. 

(4)  The  two  dots  over  ▲  are  the  sign  of  the  plural,  §  13.  1. 

14.  I^jooctZ — i^hu-mo^  (two  syllables),  the  abyss  (oinn). 

(1)  The  first  syllable  begins  with  two  consonants,  but  between  them 
is  a  half  vowel,  §  16.  2. 

(2)  Both  syllables  are  open,  §  17.  1. 

(3)  o  quiesces  in  ,  §  6.  5,  §  25.  2. 

15.  oi^oio — w^ru-heh  (two  syllables),  and  his  spirit  (and  the  spirit 
of  hira). 

(1)  Five  consonants,  one  vowel  letter  §  5.  2,  two  vowel  signs  §  6. 

(2)  The  form  consists  of  the  conjunction  o,  the  noun  w»»o9,  and  the 
pron.  suffix  3rd  sing.  masc.  «n ,  §§  34,  36. 

(3)  The  vowel     is  always  written  above  the  consonant,  the  others  may 
be  written  below,  §  6.  4. 

(4)  The  suffix  a\  is  used  for  emphasizing  the  first  of  two  definite  nouns, 
the  second  being  generally  preceded  by  ?,  §  97.  B. 

(5)  ?oiX? — (la^-lo^hoif  who  (is)  God,  is  in  apposition  with  the  suffix  in 
oL^oh,  §  97.  B. 

(6)  ?  is  the  relative  pronoun,  §  38. 

(7)  The  Olaph  after  ?  throws  back  its  vowel  and  quiesces,  §§  32.  2, 
25.  1.  (2). 

(8)  The  final  |  is  the  sign  of  the  emphatic  state  of  the  masc.  singular, 
§  76.  1. 

(9)  For  the  form  of  the  noun,  see  §  69.  2. 

16.  ua^i.:ae — m^rahh*phd^{ivfO  syllables),  hroodivg. 


(1)  s=ph,  s=p  or  pp. 


60 


MANUAL.— PAET  I 


(2)  :»o  prefixed  denotes  the  participle,  §  74. 

(3)  l^is  the  sign  of  the  feminine  singular  in  the  absolute  state,  §  76.  2. 

(4)  w»»  is  doubled,  this  being  in  the  intensive  stem,  called  Pa' el,  §41.2. 
17.  l^ — ma-yo^  the  waters. 


(1)  The  two  dots  are  called  Rebbuy  and  denote  the  plural,  §  13.  1. 

(2)  r  denotes  the  emphatic  or  definite  state,  which  takes  the  place  of 
the  article  in  Hebrew,  §§  86.  16,  87.  22. 

18.  jicjo — M?e'-mar,  and  he  said^ 

(1)  There  is  no  Waw  conversive  in  Syriac. 

(2)  f^]o  is  composed  of  Waw  and  j^f,  the  Olaph  throwing  back  its 
vowel  and  quiescing,  see  8  above. 

(3)  jiJf  is  the  3rd  masc.  sing,  of  the  Perfect  of  the  simple,  or  P^'al,  stem. 

(4)  Initial  Olaph  always  takes  a  helping  vowel,  §  55.  1,  Bern.  1. 

19.  ]©:jiJ — neJi-ice,  let  there  6e.  — 

(1)  The  2  (Nun)  indicates  the  Imperfect  3rd  person,  §  45.  1,  Bern.  2 — 4. 

(2)  The  root  is  ]ooi  §  60.  3.    Comp.  Zcoi  (9)  she  was. 

(3)  In  the  3rd  person,  the  Imperfect  is  employed  as  a  Jussive  §  114.  1. 

20.  l^oiaJ — 7iuh-roJ,  light. 


(1)  o  is  a  vowel  letter,  as  in  10  above. 

(2)  As  to  form,  this  noun  is  in  the  emphatic  state  and  should  be 
definite ;  but  as  to  fact,  the  emphatic  state  is  often  used  when  the 
noun  is  indefinite,  §  93.  2. 

(3)  The  noun  is  a  m  class  segholate,  §  67.  1  c. 
21.  looio — wa-h^wo^  and  there  was. 

(1)  There  is  no  Waw  conversive. 

(2)  This  is  the  3rd  masc.  sing.  Perfect  P«'al.    Comp.  (19  (2))  and  (9). 

(3)  Waw  receives  the  helping-vowel  a,  and  forms  with  it  a  half-open 
syllable,  §§  16.  4,  32.  2,  33.  3, 

2.  Observations. 

9.  The  new  letters  in  this  verse  are:  (1)  ^,  (2)  .^  (a),  (3)  s,  (4)  ?,  (5)  J. 

10.  The  new  forms  of  letters  occurring  are:  (1)  Z  (L.),  (2)  ^  (^). 

11.  The  new  vowels  and  diphthongs  are:  (1)  o,  (2)  ,  (3)  ^  (4)  | . 

12.  The  conjunction  "Waw  may  be  written  (1)  without  a  vowel  sign, 


MA^UAL  — PABT  I.  g^ 

having  merely  the  half-vowel  «  between  it  and  the  next  letter,  or 
(2)  with  a  helping  a  as  in  jooio,  or  (3)  when  it  is  followed  by  a  word 
beginning  with  Olaph,  it  draws  the  vowel  to  itself  the  Olaph 
quiescing,  §  34. 

13.  Syllables  ending  in  a  vowel  sound  are  called  open;  ending  in  a 
consonant,  they  are  called  closed;  ending  in  a  vowel  followed  by  a 
consonant  with  a  half-vowel,  they  are  called  half-open,  §  16. 

14.  Observe  the  difference  between  £>  (b)  and  s  (6/i);  ^  (h)  and 
m  (h);  o  (w)  and  o  (m)  ;  s  (ph)  and  s  (p) ;  2  (t)  and  Z  (th) ;  ^  (d)  and  j.  (r) ; 
Zi  (')  and  ^{l)',£>  (kh)  and  £  {hh).    §  4.  3. 

,  15.  Observe  that  ▲  quiesces  in    ;  o  in    ;  |  in  ,     and*.   §  6.  5.  Mem. 
and  §  24. 

16.  The  Syriac  verbal  inflection  distinguishes  number  and  tense. 

17.  The  Syriac,  like  the  Hebrew,  says  faces-of  abyss,  not  faces  of- 
abyss,  i.  e.  the  first  of  two  words  in  the  genitive  relation  suffers  change 
and  not  the  second.    §§  76,  96  A. 

18.  The  sign  of  the  feminine  gender  is  the  letter  Z.   §§  43.  A,  76.  2. 

19.  The  preformative  J  marks  the  3rd  person  of  the  Imperfect,  §  45. 

20.  Hoots  have  three  letters  (comp.  •^]),  all  other  letters  being 
preformatives  or  sufformatives,  §  40. 

2 1 .  When  a  Kushoy  is  over  a  letter  preceded  by  a  vowel,  that  letter 
is  to  be  doubled,  §  10.  2.  (2). 

22.  The  doubling  of  letters  other  than  aspirates  is  not  denoted  by 
any  sign,  §  10.  2.  (4). 

23.  The  definite  or  emphatic  state  is  denoted  by  the  affix)  §  76,  Rem.\» 

24.  The  plural  is  distinguished  from  the  singular  by  Rebbuy,  §  13. 

25.  Nouns  have  two  numbers  and  two  genders  and  three  states  §  76. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 
§§  5,  16,  24,  33,  38,  39,  40.  ^J5-'.34     Itf,  ^  ,^^  .  ^3.  IS. 17. 
Review  §§  1—4.  34,  76^* 

4.  Word  Lesson. 
fiA  when,  «a.M9  he  brooded, 

^.o^  he  went  out  \\m  he  saw. 


et 


MANUAL— PARTI. 


^  tvho?  ?  that. 


^j-.  he  knew. 

Exercises. 
1.  In  beginning  who  made  the  earth?  2.  Darkness  brooded  upon 
the  earth,  when  God  created  the  heavens.  3.  Desolation  was  upon  the 
faces  of  the  heaven.  4.  Darkness  went  out  upon  the  waters  and  upon 
the  faces  of  the  earth.  5.  The  spirit  of  him  who  is  God  (was)  brooding 
upon  the  waters.  6.  He  saw  and  knew  that  God  created  the  heaven 
and  the  waters. 

7.  Write  in  Parallel  columns  and  compare  the  Hebrew  Perfect  form 
ana  and  the  Syriac  form  s^l^s  as  to  aspiration,  vowels,  the  half  vowel 
and  the  formatic  elements. 

8.  Translate  literally  into  English  (or  Hebrew)  the  Syriac  of  the 
lesson  and  retranslate. 

LESSON  THREE.  Gen.  I.  3.  4. 

1.   KOTES. 

\f  22.  ]\^o — wa-h'zoij  and  (he)  saw, 

(1)  Compare  18  and  21. 

(2)  "I  is  Zain,  a  new  letter. 

X^ 23.  ]h(nll^—l^nuh-r(i,  ike  light. 

(1)  ^  is  an  inseparable  preposition,  §  34.  It  is  often  employed  to 
denote  the  indirect  object  of  the  verb,  §  123.  It  is  also  used  in  its 
true  prepositional  sense  to  denote  the  indirect  object,  §  124. 

(2)  iJoiij.    See  20. 

j( 2  4 .  t-^g^? — (^h^^h ap-pir,  that  (it  was)  good. 

(1)  ?  is  here  a  relative  conjunction. 

(2)  9=dh  after  a  word  ending  in  a  vowel,  §  10.  1.  (3). 

(3)  i  i'=i4>  is  a  masc.  adjective  in  the  absolute  state. 

(4)  For  the  form  of  the  noun,  see  §  72.  2.  (4). 

(5)  The  clause  is  an  objective  clause,  §  125.  2,  and  a  nominal  sentence 
without  a  copula,  §  117.  1. 

7       7 

i    25.  y^-t^z—wa^h^rash  (two  syllables),  and  (he)  separated. 


MANUAL— PART  L  63 

(1)  The  first"  is  a  helping  vowel,  §  33.  2. 

(2)  The  first  syllable  is  open,  §  17.  1. 

(3)  3  is  pronounced  with  a  half  vowel  (vocal  sh«wa),  §  31.  1.  3. 
26.  h^—lMth. — between. 


(1)  £i  hh  after  a  word  ending  in  a  vowel  sound  §  10.  1.  (3). 

(2)  -T  written  fully,  §  6.  5.  (4). 

(3)  h.  til  after  a  vowel,  §  10.  1.  (1). 

27.  ^ — hl£  between — to.  Compare  the  Hebrew  construction  in  vs.  6. 

28.  jisi^  (see  12.). 

29.  li^oo — ?^q-A:^rq»(two  syllables)  and  he  called. 

(1)  jj-o  (compare  21)  is  in  the  simple  verb  stem  3rd  person  sing,  masc, 
§41.  1,§43. 

(2)  The  Imperfect  would  be  jj-oJ  he  shall  call.     Compare  ]oo»J   he 
shall  be  Id. 

30.  ]90iall:^ — l^nuh-ra^jiwo  syllables),  to  the  light 

(1)  Notice  that  li*.  may  denote  the  indirect  object  as  well  as  the  direct 
(comp.  23),  §  124. 

(2)  ^  is  regularly  prefixed  without  a  vowel,  §  34. 

(3)  01  ends  the  syllable  and  in  Hebrew  would  have  the  silent  Sh^'wa 
or  syllable  divider. — 

31.  V^^fi^.*) — H-mo^o^ihree  syllables),  da^. 

(1)  Olaph  is  frequently  placed  before  wor^s  for  the  sake  of  euphony. 
Before  ^  this  Olaph  takes    in  which  the  .a.  quiesces,  §  20,  Rem.  2. 

(2)  IVVi.l  is  day  as  opposed  to  night;  j-ico-.  at  the  end  of  the  verse  is 
the  day  of  24  hours. 

32.  VaaA^!:a.o — iva-l^hesh'Shu-1cho^(iouY  syllables,  one  for  each  vowel), 


and  to  the  darkness. 

Since  three  consonants  can  not  come  together  at  the  beginning  of  a 
syllable^  o  takes  a  helping  Pethoho,  §  33.  2. 

33.  ]^  (see  29)  "/le  called''. 

34.  yll^^— ^  ;-^Q^(from  lai-l^ya),  night. 

(1)  The  emphatic  ending  has  here  lost  its  force,  §  93.  1. 

(2)  is  a  contraction  from  ai,  §  29.  3  (1). 


64  MANUAL.— PAET  I. 

35.  M^9 — ram-shci^  evening. 


(1)  Emphatic  state,  the  absolute  and  construct  of  which  is    ^^*i 

(2)  Though  emphatic  in  form  it  is  indefinite.    (See  34). 
36.    ||-s.  tsai)h-r%  morning. 


37.    p.>|:^a^(Zayone,§§99.  1,  Rem.  2,  93. 1.  2,  93. 11.  3. 

(1)  ilaco^  is  indefinite  in  meaning  being  a  translation  of  Di^. 

(2)  r-^=i"J^  the  i<  being  rejected,  §  23.  1.  (1). 

(3)  |~M  is  in  the  absolute   state  agreeing  with  j^cu  which  though 
emphatic  in  form  is  absolute  in  meaning. 

2.  Observations. 

26.  Occurrence  of  aspirates  in  Gen.  1:1 — 5. 
l.hK^'-,  c  (b)  follows  nothing:  I,  (th)  after  i. 

]f^  a  (b)  after  fiw  of  the  preceding  word. 
L^  L  (fh)  after  the  vowel  . 
Zooi  Z  (th)  after  the  vowel  . 
010  Z  Z  (t)  after  h^  of  the  preceding  word. 
oioso  £,  (bh)  after  a  half  vowel  sound. 
l^c-ik-Jo  a  (kh)  after  the  vowel  o. 

wis]  3  (pp)  for  np. 
l^coiZ  2  (t)  after  a  diphthong. 
|ovX?  9  (d)  after  a  consonant,  oi. 
|.a-i»-j!isc  s  (2?^)  after  a  half  vowel. 

3-*,?  ?  (rfA)  after  |  of  the  preceding  word. 

s  (pp)  the  nominal  form  having  the  second  radical  doubled. 
JO  s  (ph)  after  the  vowel   . 
L^  £>  (bh)  after  |  of  the  preceding  word ;  h,  (th)  after  . 
li^.  s  (ph)  after  the  vowel  , 

27.  Six  letters  are  called  aspirates  namely,  ^r:,  w^,  ?,  ^s,  ^  and  Z. 
"With  a  point  below  these  signs  represent  bh  (=v),  gh,  dh,  kh,  ph  and  th ; 
with  a  point  above  and  when  preceded  by  a  consonant  (i  e,  neither 
vowel  nor  half  vowel),  they  represent  b,  g,  dj  Jc,  p,  t;  with  a  point  above 
and  when  preceded  by  a  vowel  in  the  same  word,  they  represeiit  66, 
gg,  ddf  kk,  pp^  U, 


MANUAL— PART  L 


65 


28.  There  is  no  sign  of  doubling  except  for  the  aspirates. 

29.  There  is  no  sign  for  Sh^wa  in  Syriac. 

30.  The  emphatic  ending  and  state  have  often  lost  their  force.   See 
Notes  34  and  35  and  §  93.  2. 

^       31.  This  lesson  has  three  new  letters  ]  (z),  ^  (A;),  .  (ts). 

32.  Notice  the  three  states  in: — 

(1)  Absolute:  iu^-4,9,  cioZ,  oios,  ^.^.a^. 

(2)  J^mphatic:    fovX,    {*Via>,    (^9|,    Jjo-a-.*,    |.^oaiZ,   jjoioJ,  j^iaia-l, 

(3)  Construct:  wis). 

33.  Forms  for  special  study:  j^jc,  joaiJ,  i^^io,  w^i^. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

(1)  §§  6,  23,  20,  41,  42,  43,  37. 

(2)  Learn  the  Imperfect  of  *.oLa  to  write  (§  45). 

(3)  Review  §§  5,  9,  10,  11,  34,  40. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 
^|..*oi  then,  >aifl  to  put. 

^*|  to  buy.  yr\h>  to  he  finished. 

"VIj  to  fall  "^SnS  to  he  troubled. 

>-£2^  to  sit.  v^i-o  to  be  nigh, 

\^h,A>  to  be  at  peace.  ^-^^  to  ivorship. 

5.  Exercises. 
1.  God  said:  let  there  be  evening  and  let  there  be  morning.  2.  God 
shall  call  the  morning  light.  3.  God  saw  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
and  the  waters  and  the  good  light  (the  light,  the  good).  4.  In  the 
beginning  (was)  darkness,  then  God  made  the  light  and  he  divided  be- 
tween the  light  and  (to)  the  darkness.  ^y  * 

5 .  Translate  literally  from  Gen.  1. 1 — 4  into  Syriac  andt]^n  retranslate,    ji  ^ 

6.  "Write  the  following  forms  in  Syriac,  giving  Rukhokh  and  Kushoy.'   «>,  JB 

(1)  Thou  shalt  write.  (2)  We  shall  write.    (3)  He  shall  write.    (4)  Ye 

I 


ee  MANOAL— PARTI. 

Bhall  write.  (5)  I  shall  wTite.  (6)  We  shall  buy.  (7)  They  shall  buy. 
(8)  Let  him  fall.  (9)  She  sat.  (10)  He  put.  (11)  It  shall  be  finished. 
(12)  Thou  shalt  be  troubled.  (13)  Ye  shall  be  nigh.  (14)  We  shall 
worship.    15.  Let  it  be  at  peace.  a 

LESSON  FOUR    Gen.  I.  6—8. 
1.  Notes. 

38.  ^]o  and  (he)  said, 

(1)  Syllables:  (a)  open,  (b)  closed,  §  17.  1,  2. 

(2)  Vowels :  (a)  E«bho§o,  (b)  P^thoho,  §  6. 

(3)  I  has  here  no  consonantal  force,  but  is  quiescent,  §  25. 

(4)  Pe  Olaph  verbs  have  a  helping  vowel  with  the  Olaph,  §§  33.  1, 
55.  1.  This  vowel  when  preceded  by  an  inseparable  particle  is 
thrown  back,  the  Olaph  quiescing,  §§  25.  1.  (2),  34.  2. 

39.  ]ai^  God  (N.  3).    (1)  Three  syllables,  all  open. 

(2)  Vowels:  (1)  P«thoho,  (2,  3)  Z«kopho,  §  6. 

(3)  The  vowel  has  been  retained  by  the  guttural,  as  a  helping  vowel, 
§  28.  2.  (2). 

40.  ]©!jiJ  neh-ice,  let  there  be. 

(1)  J  is  the  bign  of  the  3rd  masc.  of  the  Imperfect. 

(2)  Verbs  whose  last  radical  was  originally  o  or  ^  end  in  the  Imperf. 
inr§  GO.  3. 

41.  I^a-oi  (y'^p'i)  expanse. 

(1)  Syllables:  both  open. 

(2)  Vowels:  (1)  H«bhoso  (2)  Z«kopho. 

42.  Ivik^ias  in  the  midst  of. 

(1)  £  has  Rukhokh  because  the  preceding  word  ends  in  a  vowel;  2w 
because  preceded  by  a  vowel,  §  10.  1.  (I).  (3). 

(2)  s  is  the  inseparable  preposition  in,  §  34.  1. 

(3)  £^5^  is  in  the  construct  state  singular  number,  fern,  gender,  §  76.  2. 

43.  ]^  md-yosf  the  waters. 

(1)  The  marks  "  are  Rebbuy,  §  13,  the  sign  of  the  plural. 

(2)  Some  plurals  end  in  T,  §  86.  16. 


MANUAL.— PAET  L  67 

44.  w^J^  jooiJ  let  it  be  dividinff. 

(1)  ]s3iJ  is  the  same  as  in  N.  38.  Used  with  a  participle,  it  denotes 
continuous  future  action,  §  127.  5. 

(2)  ^^—po-resh  is  a  participle  of  the  simple  species.  Compare  ^an's. 
See  §  50. 

(3)  The  original  form  of  the  participle  was  parish;  the  o  from  a  is 
naturally  long  and  hence  unchangeable,  the  i  is  naturally  short 
and  changeable,  §  7.  3. 

45.  L*^^ — beth,  betirren. 

(1)  e  is  naturally  long  by  contraction  from  di/,  §§  7.  3,  29.  3. 

(2)  The  root  is  ^aL  ;  n  has  been  dropped  (as  in  n?  in  Hebrew).  The 
form  was  lLL,  §  23.  2.  (3). 

46.  ,.riikO — u'd-'^ ^bJiddh,  and  he  made. 

(1)  L  is  to  be  distinguished  form  1^,  §  4.  3.  (6). 

(2)  o  takes  a  helping  vowel  §  34.  1,  and  forms  with  it  a  half  open 
syllable,  §  17.4. 

(3)  i*  has  a  half-vowel  as  is  shown  by  the  aspirated  s,  §§9.  3,  10.  1 . 1 2). 

(4)  g-alk  is  the  3rd  pers.  sing.  masc.  of  the  P*'al  or  simple  form  of 
the  verb.  This  is  the  first  form  of  the  verb  and  the  simplest, 
§43.1. 

47.  ^.«-09] —  arkio,  the  firmament. 

By  comparison  with  39,   it  will  be  seen  that  an  Olaph  has  been 
placed  before  |^-  ^^     This  Olaph  is  called  Olaph  prosthetic,  §  20,  1. 

48.  uArgjao  and  he  separated. 

This  is  in  the  simple  or  P«'al  stem,  in  the  first  form,  see  46. 

49.  LJk!:^^—dal^thah\  which  (were)  beneath  (lit.  to  under). 

(1)  £^^.  under,  is  a  preposition. 

(2)  ^  fo  is  an  inseparable  preposition,  §  34. 

(3)  ?  is  the  relative  pronoun.  It  here  introduces  the  relative  or  ad- 
jective clause  defining  jjLo,  §§  38,  136. 

50.  ^  from,  see  §  6.  3.(2). 

51.  '^ii^j — daP  el,  which  were  above. 


Qg  MANUAL,-PART  L 

(1)  Three  elements:   the  relative  ?  cf.  49.  3,  the  preposition  !iifc,  see 
49.  2,  and  VL  =  VL  upon,  see  13. 

(2)  For  the  change  from  VL  to  "^  see  §  29.  2. 

52.  jooio  and  it  was. 

(1)  |coi  is  the  first  form  of  the  verb. 

(2)  The  "comes  from  original  awa,  §  60. 1,  but  see  also  §  29.  5.  (2),  (3). 

53.  U-soi — Jiokhanno,  so. 

54.  TT-*^^? — dath^ren,  which  is  two  i.  e.  second. 

(1)  9,  pointed  according  to  §  34  with  a  helping  vowel,  is  the  relative 
pronoun  introducing  an  adjective  clause,  §  38. 

(2)  rr*^^  is  one  of  the  few  remnants  of  a  dual  which  remain  in  Syriac, 
§  76.  5. 

(3)  Notice  that  Hebrew  ^  often  becomes  Z  in  Syriac  and  3  is  some- 
times changed  to  b. 

2.  Observations. 

34.  A  helping  vowel  is  given  to  every  second  consonant  preceding 
one  which  has  a  vowel,  e.  g.  |.^=>,  ]o3io^  '^'^?)  '^=*-^^?. 

35.  The  vowel  of  prosthetic  Olaph  or  of  an  Olaph  beginning  a  word 
is  thrown  back  upon  a  previous  o,  ?  or  inseparable  preposition,  e.  g. 

36.  A  word  has  as  many  syllables  as  it  has  full  vowels,  e.  g.  i^jo 
we-mar,  joiA.  ^a-Io-ho,  \Lt^h  r^ki-o. 

37.  Pretonic  a  is  not  found  in  Syriac.  The  original  a  of  the  verbal 
or  nominal  form,  which  in  Hebrew  becomes  pretonic  Kamets,  is  vola- 
tilized, e.  g.  ,li^  =  nnr. 

38.  The  feminine  in  Syriac  is  everywhere  denoted  by  2^,  except  in 
the  absolute  state  of  nouns  and  participles,  e.  g.  2^.4,9,  Zooi,  ^^5^ 
but  i^*>^Sn.  Such  nouns  as  ]Ls]  and  ^^oh  are,  in  the  singular,  masculine 
in  form  but  feminine  in  gender.  Compare  the  agreement  of  the  nouns 
with  femnine  verbs  and  see  §  86.  10. 

39.  The  name  of  the  simple  species  or  stem  is  P«*al.  Examples  of 
it  are:  ^.a,^;  ^s:^  and  jooi. 


MANUAL.— PABT  I. 


69 


40.  The  3rd  pers.  sing.  masc.  of  the  P«'al  is  the  first  as  well  as 
simplest  form  of  the  verb,  from  which  all  other  forms  of  different 
gender  number  person  tense  or  stem  are  made  by  vowel  changes  and 
by  significant  preformatives  and  sufformatives ;  and,  in  the  case  of  the 
intensive  stems,  by  the  doubling,  also,  of  the  second  radical. 

4 1 .  Naturally  long  vowels  are  unchangeable  e.  g.  o  from  original  a 
u^i^s,  t  m  tSt  n?,  0  in  Zooi,  u  in  olmo?,  e  m  £^£. 

42.  Naturally  short  vowels  are  changeable,  e.  g.  wsl*^     ).ai«ijj^ 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

1.  §§  7.  14—17.  25.  30.  31.  35.  45. 

2.  Learn  the  following  table  which  gives  the  regular  inflection  of 
substantives,  adjectives  and  participles. 

Sing.  Plur. 

masc.  fern.  masc.  fem. 

Abs.  w^i^  \"^r^  r^^-^'f^  ^r^ 

~  mP  ^P  VU  PP 

Uons.  u.4^^  £^^r^  ^a^-^s  h,x,-f.3 

Emph.        \^'x^  l^^^r^  \^r^  \h^'i^ 

3.  Show  what  the  endings  for  gender  and  number  are. 

4.  "What  vowel  is  unchangeable?  What  vowel  is  everywhere 
dropped  before  forms  with  affixes? 

5.  Pronounce  j)or-sAo  not  por^sho,  por-shtn  not  por^shmj  §§  30.  1, 
31.3.  Eem.  2. 

6.  Inflect,  in  like  manner,  v  °i>ijSn  brooding ^  §  81. 

7.  Review  §§  5.  6.  16.  24.  33. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 
V  i  1*^  evil.     ?  (inseparable  prefix)  which,  that.     U>q-»  sea.     -  -^  ^   he 
sent     ^hA  two.     ^^  from,     ooi  if,  he.     (.^l^^Z  disciple. 

5.  Exercises. 
1.  Let  there  be  the  firmament  between  the  waters  and  the  waters. 
2.  Between  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which  God  made.     3.  The 


70  MANUAL.— PABT  I. 

waters  which  are  under  from  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which  is  ahove 
from  the  seas.  4.  In  the  morning  which  is  two  God  sent  the  light 
and  he  called  the  light  day.  5.  It  (is)  good  that  it  was  so.  6.  The 
disciples  the  good  [are]  separating  from  the  evil.  7.  God  [is]  good 
and  the  earth  (fem.)  which  (?)  he  made  [is]  good.  8.  In  the  beginning 
the  light  (was)  separating  between  the  day  and  the  night. 

9.  Translate  literally  verses  6  and  7  and,  without  further  aid  than 
your  own  translation,  translate  back  into  Syriac. 

10.  Do  the  same  for  verses  1 — 5. 

LESSON  FIVE.     Gen.  I.  9—13. 

1.  Notes. 

55.  .Q.A.1S&.3 — nethJcann^shun,  let  them  be  collected. 

(1)  The  preformative  J  is  the  sign  of  the  3rd  person  of  the  Impf. 

(2)  The  ^  is  the  sign  of  the  masculin  plural. 

(3)  The  L.  prefixed  after  a  preformative  is  the  sign  of  the  reflexive  or 
passive  stem. 

(4)  The  root  is  ^.Ais  to  collect. 

(5)  This  form  would  be  written  the  same  in  the  Ethp«^el  and  in  the 
Ethpa'al.  It  is  better  here  to  put  it  in  the  latter,  or  the  intensive 
passive ;  and  to  read  neth-kan-nHhun,  not  neth-ka-n^shun. 

56.  1 9  zP — lath-ro,  to  a  place. 

(1)  The  vowel  of  the  Olaph  is  thrown  back  to  the  inseparable  pre- 
position, §  34.  2. 

(2)  Though  emphatic  in  state,  the  noun  is  indefinite  in  meaning,  §93.2. 

57.  ]}^^^ — teth-¥ze,  let  appear. 

((1)  The  preformative  Z  shows  that  the  form  is  in  either  the  3rd  fem. 
sq.  or  in  the  2nd.  masc.    The  context  decides  for  the  former. 

(2)  The  first  form  of  all  the  Imperfects  of  verbs  Lomadh  He  ends  in 
]  .  The  3rd  fem.  sg.  differs  from  the  masc.  merely  in  changing  J 
to  -i,  §  45.  5. 

(3)  The  first  form  of  the  verb  is  ]v^,  see  22,  and  compare  Ij-c,  jooi 
and  |o0iJ. 


MANUAL— PART  L  i^l 

(4)  The  second  Z  shows  that  this  is  a  passive  stem,  §41.4.  Since  the 
Ethpa'al  and  Ettaphal  have  everywhere  three  syllables,  this  must 
be  the  passive  of  the  simple  stem,  i.  e.  the  Ethp^'el. 

58.  |£^At^» — t/ab-bish-to,  the  dry  land. 

( 1 )  The  ^  being  preceded  by  a  vowel  the  dot  above  it,  called  Kushoy, 
shows  that  it  is  to  be  doubled,  §  10.  2.  (2). 

(2)  Z  not  having  a  vowel  before  it,  the  dot  shows  merely  that  there  ia 
no  half-vowel  after  the  ▲  and  that  Z  is  unasperated. 

(3)  b,  is  the  sign  of  the  fem.;  f  of  the  emphatic  state,  §  76. 

59.  I  4ln\o — wal^khensho,  and  to  the  gathering. 

(1)  |.^Ls  is  a  segholate  noun  masc.  sing,  emphat.  §  67. 

(2)  ^  is  the  inseparable  preposition  regularly  prefixed,  §  34. 

(3)  o  is  the  conjunction.  It  has  a  helping  vowel  because  occurring 
before  an  unvowelled  consonant.  It  forms  with  this  vowel  a  half- 
open  syllable  and  the  i^  takes  a  half-vowel.,  §§  17.  4,  31.  3,  33.  2. 

60.  jJi.^? — d^mat/o,  of  the  waters,  lit.  that  of  the  waters. 

(1)  ?  is  really  a  demonstrative  pronoun  corresponding  to  Hebrew  nt. 
It  has  come  to  denote  the  genitive  relation,  §  98.  A. 

(2)  For  |i:J,  see  17. 

61.  jL^iio-. — ya-mSf  seas. 

(1)  The  two  dots  are  the  sign  of  the  plural  Rebhiit/,  §  13. 

(2)  The  line  under  the  first  lio  is  linea  occultans  and  shows  that, 
although  written  the  ijo  is  not  to  be  pronounced,  §  19.  3. 

(3)  ]"  is  the  sign  of  the  emphat.  masc.  plural.,  §  76.  3. 
(1)   The  singular  is  |J^,  §  67.  2.  (7). 

62.  .i-asZ — thap-pek,  let  cause  to  go  out. 

(1)  Z  with  E,ukhokh  because  the  word  preceding  ends  in  a  vowel,  §  10. 
1 .  (3) ;  3  with  Kushoy,  because  doubled  to  compensate  for  an  assi- 
milated Nun,  §  10.  2.  (2). 

(2)  The  z  shows  the  3rd  fem.  Impf. ;  the  above  it  is  the  sign  of  the 
causative  or  Aph*el  stem,  §§  45.  2,  47.  Uem.  4. 

(3)  The  Yudh  at  the  end  is  sometimes,  though  less  seldom  than  not, 
found  with  the  3rd  fem.  Impf.  §  47.  Bern.  5,  §  45.  5. 


72'  MANUAL.- PAET  I. 

(4)  The  root  is  ^.aAi,  the  Nun  being  assimilated  always  at  the  end  of 
a  syllable  when  not  accompanied  by  a  vowel,  §§  18,  53. 

63.  ]]'!lL—tha'dho,  grass. 

(1)  The  last  Olaph  is  otiant,  §  24.  1 ;  the  other  is  quiescent,  its  vowel 
having  been  thrown  back  on  the  ?,  so  that  we  have  tha-dho  instead 
oUhadh-o,  §  25.  1.  (2). 

(2)  Z  has  Rukhokh  because  the  preceding  word  ends  in  a  vowel, 
§10.1.(3). 

(3)  Z  stands  for  Hebrew  t.  It  has  been  transposed  with  ?,  the 
vowel  being  equivalent  to  !!<i2Ja 

64.  ]  nmS —  es-bo,  herb. 

(1)  This  is  a  segholate  of  the  t  class,  §  67.  1. 

(2)  It  is  in  the  emphatic  state  of  the  masc.  although  indefinite  §93.2. 

65.  ^^9?)^? — dh^mez-d^ra  ,  ivhich  was  seeding  for  itself. 

(1)  ?  is  the  relative  pronoun  and  introduces  the  adjective  clause, 
§§  38.  136.    It  has  Rukhokh  after  a  preceding  vowel,  §  10.  1.  (3). 

(2)  '^vilo  is  the  Ethp^'el  or  reflexive  of  the  simple  stem.  ^  is  the 
sign  of  the  participle,  §  50.  2.  ?  and  y  have  been  transposed,  ac- 
cording to  §  2 1 . 1 .  ?  is  metathesis  from  Z  the  sign  of  the  reflexive, 
§  22.  4.  In  the  last  syllable  the  vowel  is  instead  of  because  of 
the  guttural,  §§  26.  1.  (I),  52.  3. 

66.  qimV\ — l^gen-seh,  according  to  its  kind. 

(1)  i;^  is  the  inseparable  preposition  regularly  prefixed  with  a  half- 
vowel,  §  34.  1. 

(2)  01*  is  the  pronominal  suffix  3rd  masc.  sing.  (=1!n),  §  36. 

(3)  >Ja.l^  is  treated  as  an  a  class  segholate.    It  comes  from  the  Greek 

67.  |jLiL|o — wi-lo-no,  and  the  tree. 

(1)  Waw  draws  back  the  vowel  of  the  ]  and  the  Olaph  quiesces,  §  25. 
Rem.  1. 

(2)  f  is  the  ^ign  of  the  emphatic  state,  §  76.  Rem.  1. 

68.  fiUj~dh^j)hi-re,  of  the  fruit,  lit.  that  of  the  fruits. 

(1)   ?    is    aspirated   after   the   preceding   vowel.     It   introduces    an 


MANUAL.- PART  I.  73 

appositional  relative  clause  which  has  become  equivalent  to  our 
genitive,  §  97.  A.  2. 
(2)    ]9JLs.  The  two  dots  are  Eebbuy,  one  of  them  standing  also  for  the 
diacritical  point  of  the  Kish,  §  13.  2.    |   is  the  sign  of  the  masc. 
plur.  emph.,  §  76.  3. 

69.  r^? — dh^'o-bhedh,  which  was  yielding,  lit.  was  making. 

(1)  For  ?  see  65.  1. 

(2)  j-^ilu  is  the  active  part,  of  P«^al.    Masc.  sing.,  see  44. 

70.  a\h,£^^^  —  d^nes-hHheh,  whose  stock, 

(1)  5  introduces  the  relative  or  adjective  clause.  It  has  Kushoy  because 
preceded  by  a  consonant.  Along  with  cC  his  it  forms  the  genitive 
of  which  or  ivhosc,  §§  36,  38,  104.  2. 

(2)  ^^^^  is  in  the  fem.  as  shown  by  £w  §  76.  2.  The  emphatic  is 
\l^^  (cf.  Heb.  nnp  Is.  6;  13). 

71.  oi-o  in  it. 

This  is  the  inseparable  preposition  s  and  the  masc.  sing.  3rd  pers. 
pron.  suffix.  §§  34,  36.  3. 

72.  2^ jo — wap-p%ath,  and  (she)  caused  to  go  forth, 

(1)  Wau,  as  usual,  draws  back  the  vowel  of  the  Olaph  the  latter 
quiescing,  §§  25.  Rem.  1,  34.  2. 

(2)  In  ^wu^l,  b,  is  the  sign  of  the  3rd  fem.  sing,  of  the  perfect;  |  is 
the  sign  of  the  Aph^el  or  causative  stem;  the  Kushoy  over  the  s^ 
since  it  is  preceded  by  a  vowel,  shows  that  the  s  is  doubled ;  the 
doubling  is  occasioned  by  a  preceding  Nun,  which  has  been  assimil- 
ated regularly  at  the  end  of  a  syllable  when  preceded  by  a  vowel 
and  followed  by  none,  §§  43.  Rem.  1,  41.  3,  53.  2. 

73.  I^iiz? — dhathHo-tho,  ivhich  is  three  i.  e.  the  third, 

'     ' '  .    .  .  "^ 

(1)  This  is  an  adjective  clause  limiting  )^a-»  day. 

(2)  In  dha,  dh  is  aspirated  after  the  preceding  vowel ;  a  is  a  helping 
vowel;  the  syllable  is  half-open,  §;<  33.  2,  17,  4. 

(3)  £^Z  is  equivalent  to  the  Hebrew  uVr,  'i:  being  regularly  equivalent 
to  ^  where  they  both  con-espond  to  J^  in  Arabic.  The  pretonic 
Kamets  of  the  Hebrew  is  always  volatilized  in  Syriac. 


74  MANUAL.- PART  I. 

2.  Observations. 

43.  There  are  in  Syriac: 

(1)  A  simple  verb  stem,  e.  g.  \\m^  w^^. 

(2)  An  intensive  verb  stem,  e.  g.  ws-^j^. 

(3)  A  causative  verb  stem,  e.  g.  ^^as]. 

(4)  A  simple  passive  stem,  e.  g.  \\j*ZZ^  '^9?}^. 

(5)  An  intensive  passive  stem,  e.  g.  .q-aJ^^J. 

(6)  And  a  causative  passive  stem,  (not  yet  occurring). 

44.  The  characteristic  of  the  intensive  stems  is  the  doubling  of  the 
second  radical. 

45.  The  causative  stem  is  characterized  by    before  its  first  radical. 

46.  All  passives  have  as  their  sign  a  Z  occurring  before  the  first 
radical.  In  all  Perfects  and  Imperatives  this  Z  is  preceded  by  Olaph ; 
in  all  Participles  and  Infinitives  by  Mim;  in  the  Imperfect  by  the 
appropriate  personal  preformative. 

47.  The  names  of  the  stems  are  P«'al,  Pa  el,  Aph'el,  Ethp«'el, 
Ethpa  al,  Ettaph'al. 

48.  "  when  naturally  long  corresponds  to  the  Hebrew  naturally 
long  0. 

49.  The  name  of'  is  Z«kopho;  of  ",  P^thoho;  of^E«bho§o;  of^ 
fi«bho§o;  of  o"  '«§090. 

50.  The  preformatives  of  the  Imperfect  are  the  same  as  in  Hebrew, 
except  that  in  Che  3rd  person  masculine  there  is  Nun  instead  of  Yudh 
and  that  in  the  3rd  fem.  plur.  there  is  Nun  instead  of  Tau. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

(1)  Review  tli^  sufformatives  of  the  P«'al  Perfect,  §  43. 

(2)  Form  with  the  aid  of  these  the  Perfects  of  all  the  other  stems,  §  44. 

(3)  §§  8,  13,  18,  19,  21,  22,  36,  44. 

(4)  Review  §§  9—11,  20,  23,  34,  35,  37—43. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 
waja3  to  take.  '^^^-ioA.  to  hear, 

>c^*.  t)  heal.  wax]  to  crucify. 


MANUAL.— PABT  L  76 

*   -.  7 


to  clothe,  9  ^]  according  as, 

*^£atf]  to  tempt.  9  what,  that. 

f^ks  to  command,  iV|\n\  to  say, 

s^sr^  to  he  near,  ?  VJlIso  because, 

wAiAft?  to  he  far,  \h^M>o^  truth, 

v«*»2o  to  open.  ^1  them, 

5.  Exercises. 
1.  God  said:  Let  the  heavens  be  opened  and  let  the  herb  appear 
on  the  earth.  2.  The  earth  brought  forth  grass  according  as  Grod 
commanded.  3.  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  tree  of  fruits  which  is 
making  fruits  whose  sprout  is  in  itself.  4.  He  clothed  the  earth 
(with)  herbs.  5.  Hear  ye  what  I  have  been  commanded  to  say. 
6.  Ye  have  been  healed  because  ye  have  heard  what  I  said.  7.  He 
was  taken  and  tempted  and  crucified.  8.  Ye  have  been  commanded 
to  say  the  truth.  9.  God  clothed  them  and  commanded  them  to  hear 
the  truth.  10.  Draw  nigh  to  God  and  He  will  draw  near  to  you, 
remain  far  from  Him  and  He  will  be  far  from  you. 

LESSON  SIX.    Gen.  I.  14—16. 
1.  Notes. 

74.  ^otJiJ — neh-wun,  let  them  he. 

(1)  The  first  Nun  indicates  the  Imperfect  3rd  person,  §  45. 

(2)  The  ending  ^  denotes  the  masculine  plural,  §  45.  6. 

(3)  The  root  is  jooi  he  was,  cf.  Zooi  she  was.   See  9. 

75.  ]'f.«(7iJ — nah'hire,  lights. 

(1)  The  two  dots  over  the  Eish  are  Eebbuy,  the  sign  of  the  plural; 
one  dot  coincides  with  the  diacritical  point  of  the  Eish,  §  13.  2. 

(2)  I  is  the  sign  of  the  masc.  plur.  emphatic,  §  76.  3. 

(3)  The  root  is  the  same  as  that  of  jjoioJ  light,  see  20. 

76.  I  iViA^? — dha-sh^ma-yo,  of  the  heavens,  lit.  that  of  the  heavens. 

(1)    5  is  in  apposition  with  |^.i-D9| ;  ).iVi4^  is  in  the  genitive  relation  to 
the  pronoun.    See  §  97.  A. 


76  MANUAL.— PAET  I. 

(2)  The  first  syllable  is  half  open  and  its  yowel  a  helping  vowel, 
§§  17.  4,  33.  2. 

77.  wA>j'=iSnS — l^ineph-rash,  to  separate, 

(1)  ^  is  the  inseparable  preposition  regularly  prefixed  with  a  half- 
vowel,  §  34.  1.  It  is  always  used  before  the  Infinitive  construct 
§  120.  1.  (3). 

(2)  ^Isl^  is  the  Infinitive  of  the  P«'al,  §  49.  1.    The  root  is  ^^s. 

78.  |\i\i.,  cf.  |%nSn.]^  see  31.   In  one  case  there  is  Olaph  prosthetic; 
in  the  other  not.    Cf.  \^^^h  41  and  i^L-cjj  47. 

79.  ilii^— K-;«yo,  night, 

(1)  i  comes  by  contraction  from  ai/,  §  29.  4.  (4). 

(2)  This  noun  is  generally  written  jjW.    See  41. 

80.  jZoZU — loth^ivothOj  for  signs. 

(1)  ^  is  the  preposition,  which  draws  back  the  vowel  of  the  Olaph, 
the  latter  quiescing,  §  25.  1.  (2)  and  Rem.  1. 

(2)  U  is  the  sign  of  the  fem.  plur.  emphatic.  The  AVau  is  sometimes 
inserted  in  nouns  between  the  root  and  the  ending,  §  86.  3. 

(3)  The  singular  is  |zj. 

81.  )xs}.!^o — wa-l^zdbh-ne,  and  for  times, 

(1)  When  more  than  one  of  the  inseparable  particles  occur  together 
every  second  one  takes  a  helping  vowel,  §  34.  4. 

(2)  The  noun  is  masc.  plur.  emph. ;  see  75.  2. 

82.  (iwii03-*^o — wa-l^yavrvno-tho,  and  for  days, 

(1)  li^o  as  in  81.  1. 

(2)  \Z  fem.  phir.  emphatic  see  80.  2.  The  two  dots  are  Rebbuy.  The 
singular  is  l^aco-*. 

83.  I  *l  4S0 — tvHa-sh^na-yo,  and  for  years, 

(1)  Since  Shin  is  without  a  vowel  Lomadh  takes  a  helping  vowel  and 
Wau  does  not.    Cf.  81  and  82. 

(2)  |Ii^  is  a  plur.  emphatic.  See  §  86. 1 6.  The  singular  isjLlX,  §  87. 30. 

84.  ^9  9iJl:^ — man-h^rtn,  giving  light, 

(1)  :ao  prefixed  is  a  sign  of  participle  except  in  P«'al.  Cf.  |1^^  (16) 
and  ^\^\^  (65),  but  w-*.Ji  (44.  2.)  and  ^£l.  (69). 


MANUAL.— PABT  I. 


77 


(2)  P^thoho  with  the  preformative  of  the  Participle  denotes  the  causa- 
tive or  ApKel  stem,  §  41.  3. 

(3)  ^'  is  the  sign  of  the  masc.  plur.  absolute,  §  76.  3. 

85.  ojoULla^  l^man-ho-ru,  to  give  light, 

(1)  iao  is  prefixed  to  all  Infinitives.  The  Infinitive  construct  is  always 
preceded  by  :^,  §§  49,  120. 

(2)  All  Infinitives,  except  the  P^'al  end  in  o'  with  "  before  the  last 
radical,  §  49.  2. 

(3)  P^thoho  with  the  preformative  denotes  the  causative  stem.  Cf.  84.  2 
and  see  §  41.  3. 

86.  ^^^  th^ien,  two. 

(1)  For  the  etymology,  see  §  76.  5. 

(2)  For  the  syntax,  see  §  110.  A. 

87.  I-O509 — rau-r^bhe,  great. 

(1)  This  is  an  irregular  plural  from  ^r:^,  in  the  emph.  state,  §  87.  27. 

(2)  Note  the  position  of  the  adjective  after  its  noun  and  its  agreement 
in  gender,  number  and  state.  The  same  is  true  of  j-c?  great  and 
jJal^i  small,  §§  93.  3.  (1),  99.  1. 

8  8 .    )ViVi  i|  5 — dhim  omo,  of  the  day, 

(1)  This  is  the  second  kind  of  the  genitive  constructions,  §  97.  A. 

(2)  5  is  aspirated  according  to,  §  10.  1.  (3). 

(3)  Olaph  prosthetic  quiesces  in  the  '  which  has  been  thrown  back  on 
the  preceding  ?,  §  34.  2,  §  20,  Bern.  2. 

89.   l-cisaso — w^khau-k^bhe,  and  the  stars, 

(1)  The  first  Kaph  has  Eukhokh  after  a  half- vowel;  the  second  has 
Kushoy  after  a  diphthong,  §  10. 

(2)  ]  is  the  sign  of  the  masc.  plur.  emph. ;  the  two  dots  are  Rebbuy, 
§§  13,  76.  3. 

2.  Observations. 

51.  All  Infinitives  have  the  preformative  ^. 

52.  "We  have  had,  so  far,  three  ways  of  denoting  the  genitive  re- 
lationship. 


7g  MANUAL.— PAET  L 

(1)  p;ie  ^»^^^  '^s.  6. 

JicoOTZ  JLs]  vs.  2.  - 

(2)  ]Vii?  11:^1^  vs.  11. 

|^v^^5    P^aX9(    vs.    14. 

(3)  ]oi.X?  ouJo?  vs.  2. 

53.  The  Preformative  of  all  Participles  except  the  P«'al,  is  iao.  The 
only  mark  to  distinguish  the  Infinitive  from  the  first  form  of  the 
Participle  is  the  ending  o  and  the  vowel    before  the  last  radical. 

54.  Participles  have  the  inflection  of  nouns. 

55.  The  preformatives  of  Infinitives  and  Participles  have  the  same 
vowels  as  the  Imperfect  of  their  respective  stems. 

56.  The  preformative  of  the  P*'al  stem  is  ,  e.  g.  ^.4.^^  77,  .oooii 
74 ;  the  Pa* el  stem  has  a  half-vowel  with  the  preformative,  e.  g,  \^^'.^ 
16;  the  Aph'el  has"  e.  g.  lis)  72,  ^^oUio  84.  The  preformatives  of 
all  the  reflexive  or  passive  stems  are  all  followed  by  Z  e.g.  \\^LA  57, 
.Q-iosiJ  55,  '^^jpjo  65. 

57.  Attributive  adjectives  follow  their  nouns  and  agree  with  them 
in  gender,  number  and  definiteness. 

.3.  Grammar. 

1.  Review  the  suff'ormatives  and  preformatives  of  the  P*'al  Imper- 
fect; and  form  with  the  aid  of  these  the  Imperfects  of  all  the  derived 
stems,  §§  45,  47. 

2.  §§  12,  77. 

3.  Review  §§  76.  1—8.  13— -18.  45. 

4.  Word  List. 
ua^l  io  crucify,  wsLs  to  write. 

^01  to  go.  V-^^wa  a  book, 

V  4ln  to  assemble.  |  ^^^"  sun. 

^^j-d4  to  draw  near,  5  V.^ifi  because. 

«-*^^(  to  swarm.  _:*  from. 

%.ai0oZZ|  to  add.  ^ns  to  command. 

?  ^^*N>|  those  which.  ps  when. 


MANUAL.— PAET  I.  79 

5.  Exercises. 
1.  The  sun  will  be  seen  for  the  rule  (that)  of  the  day.  2.  God 
made  great  stars  for  signs  and  for  times.  3.  The  sun  and  the  stars 
shall  be  shining  in  the  expanse  of  heaven  to  give  light  upon  the  earth 
and  they  shall  be  the  signs  of  the  seasons  of  the  days  and  of  the  years. 
4.  To  divide;  he  shall  divide;  they  shall  divide;  dividing;  they 
divided;  divided.  5.  Crucify  them;  let  them  be  crucified;  thou  shalt 
be  crucified.  6.  Thou  shalt  go  in  darkness  because  thou  hast  drawn 
near  and  hast  taken  from  the  fruits  of  (?)  the  tree.  7.  The  waters  (pi) 
were  assembled  into  one  place  and  swarmed  because  God  had  so  com- 
manded. 8.  Two  books  (two  the  books)  shall  be  added  to  those  which 
have  been  written  and  thou  shalt  write  them  when  they  shall  be  written. 


LESSON  SEVEN.  Gen.  1.  17-23. 
1.  Notes. 

7 

90.  v^su*o — w^yahh,  and  (he)  gave. 

(1)  The  line  ander  oi  is  linea  occultans,  §  11. 

(2)  wsoil  is  the  P^'al  Perfect  first  form,  see  §  64.  7. 

The  usual  first  form  for  a  Pe  Yudh  verb  would  be  v^su.  §  58. 

91.  .qJ] — 'ewwim,  them.  There  is  no  pronominal  suffix  for  the  3rd 
plural  with  verbs.  In  its  stead,  the  personal  independent  pronoun  is 
used,  §  36.  2. 

92.  -  ^v^^OTV— 7eniAc7f-7/T/  to  ruU  over.  This  is  the  P^'al  Infin.  from 
w.jL^  Cf.  77. 

93.  1^9 ]? — dharb^^o,  which  is  four. 

(1)  This  is  a  relative  clause  §  136. 

(2)  The  cardinal  after  the  relative  may  take  the  place  of  the  ordinal 
§110B. 

94.  .al^jJ — narh^shun,  let  (them)  swarm. 

(1)  Nun  is   the  preformative  of  the  3rd  person  Imperf.  everywhere 
except  in  the  3rd  fem.  sing. 

(2)  ^o  is  the  ending  of  the  masc.  plural  Imperf. 


80  MANUAL.— PABT  I. 

(3)   P*tlioho  with  the  preformative  is  the  sign  of  the  Aph'el  stem,  §41.3. 

95.  ]^'i — rah-sho,  a  swarm. 

(1)  This  is  an  a  class  segholate  in  the  emphatic  singular,  §  67. 

(2)  Kebbuy  shows  that  the  noun  is  a  collective,  see  §  90.  1. 

96.  ]L.^^ — hay-yHhOj  living. 

(1)  The  Rukhokh  under  the  Tau  shows  that  the  preceding  Yudh  is 
doubled;  since  if  ay  were  a  simple  diphthong  Tau  would  have 
Kushoy,  §  10.  2.  (3)  Rem. 

(2)  |2w  is  the  sign  of  the  fem.  sing,  emphatic,  §  76.  2. 

97.  |^~i»i^ — po-ra-hHho,  bird. 

(1)  The  fem.  abs.  is  \.M'f.3 — po-r^ho;  in  the  emphatic  the  short  vowel 
is  retained  in  order  to  avoid  the  coming  together  of  three  con- 
sonants at  the  beginning  of  a  syllable,  §§  16.  2,  33.  2. 

(2)  The  participle  is  here  used  as  a  noun,  §  118. 

98.  >^\^Z—theph-rGh,  let  (her)  fly. 

(1)  The  preformative  Z  is  the  sign  of  the  3rd  fem.  sing.  Imperf. 

(2)  The  sufiformative  ^  is  sometimes  found  with  the  3rd  sing.  Imperf. 
Cf.  ^si  62. 

(3)  Yudh  is  otiose,  §  24.  3. 

(4)  The    shows  it  is  in  the  simple  or  P^'^al  stem.  Obs.  56. 

(5)  P«thoho  is  the  usual  vowel  over  the  3rd  radical  in  Lomadh 
Guttural  verbs,  §  52. 

99.  c-4-i«9|? — dhar-hesh,  which  (they)  caused  to  swarm, 

(1)  9  has  Rukhokh  according  to  §  10.  1.  (3).  It  draws  back  the  vowel 
of  Olaph,  §  34.  2.  The  Olaph  quiesces  in  the  preceding  vowel, 
§  25.  1.  (2). 

(2)  The  Olaph  designates  the  Aph'el  stem;  the  Wau  shows  the  3rd 
plural,  §§  41.  3,  43.  6. 

(3)  The  AVau  is  otiose,  §  24.  2. 

100.  ^auil^ — gen-s^hun,  their  kind, 

(1)  For  uaJ-^,  see  66.  3. 

(2)  .ooi  is  the  pronominal  suffix  of  the  3rd  plur.  masc.  with  nouns.  It 
is  never  used  with  verbs,  see  91  and  §§  36,  77. 


MANUAL.— PAET  L  g| . 

101.  ]^9—d¥ghep'po,  of  wing. 

(1)  The  Kushoy  in  the  Pe  is  by  way  of  compensation  for  an  assimilated 
Nun,  §§  10.  2.  (2),  18.  1,  67.  2.  (6). 

(2)  The  root  waA«  is  cognate  to  C]3D. 

(3)  \k^  {)«•'  T)  is  in  the  emph.  sing.  masc.    Cf.  |nms,  UaJ-T. 

102.  cruttJ-T — ffhen-soh,  her  kind. 

(1)  oi^is  equivalent  to  the  Hebrew  n,  §  36. 

(2)  The  diacritical  point  denotes  the  fern,  as  distinguished  from  the 
masc.'',  §  6.  6.  (2). 

(3)  The  fem.  suffix  refers  back  to  jiu-j^.    Cf.  01^1^66,  .oouai.^  100. 

103.  ^J-o — bar-reJchf  (he)  blessed. 

(1)  The''  over  the  first  radical  designates  the  intensive  or  Pa'el  stem. 
Cf.  jl-^,  §  41.  2. 

(2)  This  is  the  Perfect,  since  it  has  no  preformative  and  cannot  be  in 
the  Imv.  It  is  in  the  first  form  i.  e.  3rd  masc.  sing.,  since  it  has 
no  suiformative  for  gender,  number  or  person,  §  43.  4. 

104.  .001^ — l^hun,  to  them. 

(1)  2^  is  a  preposition.    Cf.  vs.  12. 

(2)  .OCT  is  pronominal  suffix  3rd  plural  masc.    See  100. 

105.  Of^ — p'^rau,  be  fruitful.  This  the  Imv.  2nd.  masc.  plur.  of  the 
simple  stem  from  a  Lomadh  Olaph  root,  §  60.  4. 

106.  nSvo  a.^0 — wa-s^ffhau  wa-mHau,  and  multiply  and  fill. 

(1)  The  vowel  with  the  Wau  is  a  helping  vowel,  §  33.  2. 

(2)  The  syllable  after  Wau  is  half-open,  §  17.  1. 

(3)  These  are  both  in  the  2nd  masc.  plur.  Imv.  P«*al. 

107.  llaLawUD? — dha-bh^ya-mt^  which  are  in  the  seas. 

(1)  The  line  under  the  first  i^  is  linea  occultans.    See  61. 

(2)  The  singular  is  ).:a^. 

(3)  The  clause  is  relative.    §  136. 

108.  1^^ — thes-g^,  let  (it)  multiply, 

(1)  The  preformative  Z  denotes  the  3rd  sing.  fem.  Imperfect;  the 
vowel  e  used  with  the  preformative  designates  the  simple  stem. 

(2)  f  shows  the  root  to  be  Lomadh-Olaph.    Cf.  joaii  40.    ]}^jLZ  57. 


82  MANUAL.— PART  L 

109.  |.A\niI?  the  fifth,  see  93;  waasZ  let  bring  forth,  see  98;  I-1L.5 
creeping  thing,  see  96. 

110.  \^2.l^—hay-ivH}io\  least, 

(1)  The  line  above  the  Wau  is  called  Marhetono,  and  shows  that  Wau 
is  to  be  pronounced  without  a  vowel,  §  12.  2. 

(2)  The  noun  is  a  fern,  segholate  of  the  a  class,  §  67.  3. 

2.  Observations. 

58.  The  Infinitive  construct  is  always  preceded  by  ^. 

59.  The  cardinals  preceded  by  the  relative  are  often  used  for  the 
ordinals. 

60.  The  inseparable  prepositions  take  pronominal  suffixes  e.  g,  ay^ 
^oSi^  104. 

61.  Nouns  take  pronominal   suffixes  e.  g.   oual^  66,  ovsal^  102, 
^oSuaa-^lOO. 

62.  The  3rd  pers.  masc.  of  the  personal  pronoun  is  not  suffixed  to 
the  verb,  see  vs.  17,  22. 

63.  Final  Wau  and  Yudh  do  not  take  the  linea  occultans,  when 
unpronounced  e.  g.  ^•^j.sZ  98,  o.A^h\}  99. 

64.  Nun  is  the  preformative  of  the  3rd  pers.  Imperf.  everywhere 
except  in  the  3rd  fern.  sing,  where  we  have  Tau. 

65.  .0  is  the  ending  of  the  masc.  plur.  Imperfect;  o  of  the  masc. 
plur.  Perf.  and  Imv. 

66.  Collectives  sometimes  take  Eebbuy,  see  96  and  §  90. 

66a.  At  the  end  of  a  syllable,  Nun  is  assimilated  to  the  succeeding 
consonant,  which  is  then  doubled.    See  101,  109. 

3.  Grammab  Lesson. 

(1)  Personal  pronouns  and  pronominal  suffixes  §§  35,  36.  2. 

(2)  §§  32,  48,  49,  50. 

(3)  w^ou»  to  give,  §  64.  7. 

(4)  Review,  §§  19--25. 


MANUAL.— PART  I.  83 

4.  Word  Lesson. 
w^L^A/  to  rule.  9012]  to  shine. 

wAAA/  to  forsake,  ^^^JLcLm]  to  oley. 

7  7 

fja^  to  make.  fS  ivhen. 

^A^  to  teach.  ^bo  v.^  better  then. 

i^A^  to  baptize. 

5.  Exercises. 
1.  God  gave  the  smaller  light  for  the  ruling  of  the  night  and  the 
stars  to  shine  upon  the  earth  and  to  separate  between  the  light  and  (to) 
the  darkness.  2.  He  made  the  great  lights  to  rule  over  the  day  and 
over  the  night  and  when  he  saw  them  he  said  that  (it  was)  good. 
3.  God  taught  the  birds  (sing.)  to  fly  upon  the  face  of  the  firmament 
of  heaven.  4.  Every  living  soul  was  taught  to  obey  God  who  created 
all  and  blessed  them  and  said  to  them:  Obey  God  and  ye  shall  be 
blessed;  forsake  God  and  He  will  destroy  the  great  seamonsters  and 
every  living  soul  which  creepeth  (Participle  absolute  fern,  sing.)  and 
every  bird  of  wing  which  shall  multiply  in  the  earth.  5.  Ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  water  and  with  the  Spirit,  which  brooded  over  the  face 
of  the  waters  when  God  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  all 
which  was  in  them.    6.  To  obey  is  better  than  to  rule. 

LESSON  EIGHT.  Gen.  L  24—31. 
1.  Notes. 

111.  )..A^V  ai^o  and  all  of  it  (to  wit)  the  creeping  things. 

(1)  01  is  a  pronominal  suffix  agreeing  in  gender  and  number  with  the 
collective  j.-'^'* 

(2)  ).^-»»9  is  in  apposition  with  oi  . 

(3)  For  the  construction,  see  §  108.  1.  (4)  and  §  94.  6.  (1). 

112.  >^oiim1  ^S  according  to  its  kinds. 

(1)   M^oio  is  the  form  of  the  pronominal  suffix  3rd  sing.  masc.  with  plural 
nouns,  §  77. 


84  MANUAL.-PAETI. 

(2)  Eebbuy  shows  the  plural  noun.   The  noun  singular  with  the  3rd 
masc.  suffix  would  be  ouaJLT.    (See  66). 

113.  i^M  let  us  make. 

(1)  J  is  the  preformative  of  the  1st  pers.  plur.  Imperf.,  §  47.  Rem.  4. 

(2)  This  Imperf.  is  of  the  i  class  V.jloi,  §  46. 

114.  {.jLiI — nosho,  man.   The  Olaph  has  the  linea  occultans  and  is 
not  pronounced.    It  shows  the  root,  §  19.  1.  (1). 

115.  ^^Sn\^o  in  our  image. 

(1)  a  is  the  inseparable  preposition,  §  34. 

(2)  .  is  the  pron.  suffix  1st  plural,  §  36. 

(3)  La^,  is  an  a  class  segholate  in  the  sing,  masculine,  §§67   79. 

116.  ^z:^9  our  likeness. 

(1)  ^as  in  115.  2. 

(2)  ^aic5  is  a  feminine  construct  from  oic?  emphatic  IZoicj,  §  75.  8. 

117.  ^Q4^^i^  let  them  rule. 

(1)  J  is  the  sign  of  the  3rd  plur.  P«'al,  §  45.  2. 

(2)  .o*^  designates  the  masc.  plur. 

(3)  The  sign  under  ^  is  Mehagyono,  see  §  12.  1. 

118.  J"aJ  fishes  of. 

(1)  w».  is  the  sign  of  the  masc.  plur.  constr.,  §  76.  3.    Cf.  wLs)  13. 

(2)  The  two  dots  are  Eebbuy. 

119.  w.4-»«9?  which  creepeth.   Cf.  ww^-j-s  44.    j-alk  69. 

120.  >c?P — lo-dom,  man. 

(1)  Olaph  throws  back  its  vowel  and  quiesces,  §  25.  1.  (2). 

(2)  Lomadh  is  used  in  Syriac  before  the  direct  object,  §  123. 

121.  01  v\.  his  image. 

(1)  Absolute  of  noun=>a^^;  construct,  >c^^  as  in  the  phrase  >a^^ 
jffii  which  follows:  emphatic  |.\^\^. 

(2)  <n  is  the  pron.  suffix  "Ais"  or  "of  him'\    Cf.  oual^  66. 

122.  ^^si^'fS — ¥rogf  created  he  him, 

(1)  5^=1^  (see  2),  he  created.   This  is  a  Lomadh  Olaph  verb,  the 
having  been  heightened  to    in  the  open  syllable,  §  29.  5.  (1). 

(2)  y^ai^  is  the  pron.  suffix  3rd  sing.  masc.  with  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs  §61. 


MANUAL—PABTI.  85 

123.  oioA^oso  and  subdue  it. 

(1)  01  is  the  3rd  fern,  suffix  after  a  form  of  the  verb  ending  in  a  vowel 
§  51.  E.  2. 

(2)  The  Imv.  2nd  plur.  P«'al  of  .  ,4  nn  is  r\A,nn^,  which  before  suffixes 
throws  back  the  vowel  from  o  to  s,  while  the  ending  o  becomes  o . 

124.  a4J:i».A.  rule  t/e,  is  an  imperative  P^'al  of  the  a  class,  i.  e.  whose 
vowel  is    not  o  as  in  ^A-a^ia.    The  o  is  otiose,  §§  46,  48,  24.  2. 

125.  L^at^  I  have  given. 

(1)  w£oy  becomes  w£)oi-»  before  L.  and  L.,  §  64.  7. 

(2)  L  is  the  preformative  for  the  1st  sing,  com.,  L,  for  the  3rd  fem.  sg, 

126.  ^^^1  is  in  the  absolute  state. 

127.  (n.jD  2^ 1 5  in  which  are, 

(1)  "When  the  relative  would  take  a  preposition  it  is  placed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  clause  and  the  preposition  follows  with  the 
appropriate  pronominal  suffix,  §  136.  6. 

(2)  L^}  is  often  indeclinable.  Here  the  subject  is  s^'i]^  fruits,  §§  65,  128. 

128.  fl^^l:^  food. 

(1)  Olaph  is  quiescent  in  the*  as  is  shown  by  the  E-ukhokh  under  the 
Kaph,  §  10.  1.  (1). 

(2)  \L.  is  the  fem.  emphat.  ending,  §  76. 

(3)  The  form  is  maktul,  the  a  having  been  obscured  to  e,  §  74. 

129.  jiuA.? — desh-tOj  which  is  six. 

(1)  ]b,M,  is  one  of  the  few  words  which  have  Kushoy  after  an  unvowelled 
consonant  in  the  same  syllable,  §  31.  1. 

(2)  *  is  used  as  a  helping  vowel  before  a  sibilant,  §  33.  2,  and  com- 
pare §  20.  Rem.  1. 

2.  Observations. 

67.  Most  nouns  take  the  same  form  before  the  pronominal  suffixes 
as  before  the  emphatic  ending  ),  e.  g.  aila^^^  |Va\.;  oiJalJ,  .coual^, 

68.  The  Imperf.  P^'al  may  have  as  the  vowel  of  its  2nd  radical 
either  a,  i,  (which  becomes  e)  or  u,  e.  g.  ^^'fS2,  ^"^^aj,  , 'iiM,  ^clJuqJ, 

1.  A^r\  »-i*\  1 


86  MANUAL.— PAST  I. 

69.  The  Imperat.  first  form  of  the  P«*al  is  the  same  as  the  first  form 
of  the  Imperf.  with  the  preformative  omitted. 

70.  When  new  elements  are  added  to  a  word,  shifting  of  vowels 
frequently  takes  place,  e,  g.  >Q^^  hut  n.la^^,  f\.k<r\'^'\  hut  oia.AJsas. 

71.  Before  the  sufformatives  of  the  Imperfect  which  constitute  a 
syllable  the  full  vowel  of  the  2nd  radical  becomes  a  half-vowel,  e.  g. 

72.  Before  the  sufformatives  h.  and  h,  of  the  Perfect  the  vowel  of 
the  2nd  radical  is  dropped  and  the  half-vowel  under  the  first  becomes 

c.  g.  2lS3u». 

73.  Olaph  may  quiesce  at  the  end  of  a  syllabe  in  the  middle  of  a 
word,  c.  g.  |:^as|io.    Cf.  |^?|?,  r^|o,  vs.  26. 

74.  The  original  fem  ending  was  2^,  which  is  retained  in  the  con- 
struct of  the  noun  and  in  the  3rd  fem.  sing,  of  the  Perf.,  but  in  the 
fem.  absolute  sing,  the  Tau  is  dropped  and  a  becomes  o,  e.  g.  ^^^ 

3.  Oramaiab. 

(1)  Peculiarities  of  o  and  a,  §  27. 

(2)  Pe  Yudh  and  Pe  Waw  verbs,  §  58. 

(3)  Review  §§  9— 12,  31,  32. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 

-  ^•^'  to  he  dry*  ^mSL^  to  sit, 

^^  -  to  bear,  uall  to  suck, 

fO^  to  bum.  pSii^  to  make,  da, 

^^  to  know,  P  not 

i-al  to  be  heavy.  \p  son. 

cC3u»  to  give.  \r^  child. 

£^  to  inherit.  lifij]  woman. 

].SL^  king.  g^  until. 


MANUAL.— PARTI.  87 

5.  Exercises, 
1 .  The  trees  will  be  burnt  when  God  shall  dry  the  earth  with  His 
wind.  2.  G-od  said:  I  will  make  man  in  my  image  according  to  my 
likeness  and  I  shall  cause  them  to  know  what  I  have  done.  3.  Let 
the  earth  be  given  to  man  to  inherit.  4.  Men  were  not  born,  they 
were  made.  5.  A  child  has  been  bom  to  us,  a  son  has  been  given 
to  us  and  the  ruling  shall  be  his  (to  him).  6.  The  woman  sat  under  the 
tree  and  suckled  the  son  whom  she  had  borne  and  because  he  howled 
when  he  saw  the  sun  she  caused  the  child  to  sit  upon  the  earth. 
7.  Tliou  shalt  inherit  the  earth  and  thou  shalt  learn  and  know  that 
God  is  very  good.  8.  The  sun  is  heavier  than  (heavy  from)  the  earth. 
9.  God  will  sit  in  the  heavens  and  say:  Let  the  earth  and  the  stars 
be  burned,  let  the  sea  be  dried,  and  let  all  the  lights  of  heaven  know 
that  I  am  the  king  who  made  them. 

LESSON  NINE.    Gen.  H.  1—8. 
1.  Notes. 

130.  a%r\Ao  and  were  finished, 

(1)  The  vowel  of  the  first  o  is  a  helping  vowel.    The  first  syllable  is 
half-open,  §§  33.  1,  17.  4. 

(2)  The  last  o  is  otiose.    Final  o  does  not  take  the  linea  occultans, 
§§  11.  3,  24.  3. 

(3)  The    with  the  2nd  radical  shows  the  verb  to  be  intransitive,  §41,  L 

131.  >clI.A.o  and  (he)  finished. 

(1)  The  vowel  with  the  first  radical  shows  that  this  is  the  intensive 
or  Pa  el  stem,  §  41.  2. 

(2)  Tlie  "  of  the  2nd  radical  is  obscured  from  '',  §  29.  2. 

(3)  Being  without  sufformative,  this  must  be  the  1st  form  i.  e.  the  3rd 
masc.  sing.,  §  43.  4. 

132.  \lh.^L^  the  sixth, 

(1)  This  is  an  ordinal  number.    Of.  |2la,?  129.    See  §  88.  IE. 

(2)  Ordinal  numbers,  like  other  adjectives,  follow  their  nouns  and  agree 
in  gender,  number  and  definiteness,  §  1 1 0.  B. 


88  MANUAL.— PAET  I. 

133.  ^aiOf^ilL  his  works. 

(1)  Eebbuy  show  the  noun  to  be  plural,  §  13. 

(2)  -.Aoio^'is  the  3rd  sing.  masc.  pron.  suffix,  see  112,  §  36. 

134.  fi^^ — da-'^bhadh,  which  he  made. 

(1)  ?  has  Kushoy  after  the  diphthong,  §  10.  1.  (3). 

(2)  The  fact  that  wS  has  Kukhokh  shows  that  L  has  a  half-vowel  and 
that  the  first  syllable  is  half-open,  §§  10.  1.  (2),  17.  4. 

135.  >  ittl^ZJo  and  he  rested  himself, 

(1)  This  is  the  reflexive  from  •jJ  to  rest,  §§  41.  4,  59.  3. 

(2)  Since  it  has  no  sufformative,  it  must  be  the  first  form,  i.  e.  the  3rd 
sing,  masc,  §  43.  4. 

136.  )  >S  •  ^  4<  the  seventh.     This  is  the   ordinal  from  Va^  seven, 

§  88.  n. 

137.  oufc-j-o — kad'd^sheh,  sanctified  it, 

(1)  The  dot  over  the  ?  is  Kushoy  and  shows  that  the  a  is  doubled. 
The  form  is  intensive,  the  second  radical  being  doubled,  §§  41.  2, 
10.  2.  (2). 

(2)  01*  is  the  pron.  suffix  3rd  sing.  masc.    Cf.  01^11^66,  gi.LQ^t  121. 

138.  '^M^    because  and  Va  all  are  the  only  words  in  which     is 
written  defectively,  §  5.  5. 

139.  y^SV^   bi/  making.     See  §    120.  1.  (4)   for  this  use  of  the 
Infinitive  and  compare  the  Hebrew. 

140.  ]Zf.^oZ  generations. 

(1)  Eebbuy  and  ]Z  designate  the  feminine  plural  emphatic. 

(2)  The  first  Z  is  prefixed,  the  form  of  the  noun  being  \4-dZ.  The 
root  is  ^^  to  bear,  §  74.  3. 

141.  l^H?o  a^l  of  the  earth. 

(1)  The  inseparable  particles  retain  their  helping  vowel,  when  the 
succeeding  consonant  has  a  vowel  thrown  back  from  a  following 
Olaph ;  so  wa-dhar-o,  not  w^dhar-o,  §  34.  3.  Bern,  2. 

(2)  "When  a  noun  is  in  connection  with  two  or  more  succeeding  geni- 
tives, each  of  the  latter  is  preceded  by  5,  §  97.  A.  Rem.  2. 

142.  Q-»J^Z)  theg  were  created. 


MANUAL.— PABT  I. 


39 


(1)  Z|  is  the  sign  of  a  reflexive  or  passive  stem.  The  absence  of  a 
vowel  after  Z  or  s  show  it  to  belong  to  the  simple  passive  or 
Ethp«'el,  §41.4. 

(2)  Waw  designates  the  3rd  plural,  §  43. 

(3)  Yudh  shows  that  the  root  is  Lomadh  Yudh  (called  Lomadh  Olaph, 
see  §  60). 

(4)  For  the  diphthong  iu,  see  §  8.  1.  (3). 

143.  t-^?  *^  tvhich  (he)  made.  The  preposition  is  often  omitted  from 
the  relative  clause,  §  136.  6.  Rem.  1. 

144.  00  51  (thei/)  had  been  is  in  the  3rd  plur.  Perfect  from  jooi  fern 
Zocji.  The  two  dots  under  the  word  are  meant  to  distinguish  the  verb 
as  denoting  existence  from  the  same  verb  used  as  an  enclitic  copula. 
Compare:  ]otn  vs.  6  with  ]oe%  vs.  7  and  oooi  vs.  25. 

145.  |.i^]  had  gone  out. 

(1)  The  first  Olaih  is  prosthetic,  §  20.  1. 

(2)  Yudh  quiesces  in'  according  to  §§  25,  3,  58.  1.  Rem.  2. 

(3)  The  form  is  the  3rd  masc.  sing.  P«'al,  the  verb  being  both  Pe 
Yudh  and  Lomadh  Olaph,  §§  58,  60. 

146.  lL]  (he)  caused  to  come  down. 

(1)  The  form  is  Aph'el  from  £.Ij,  the  Nun  being  assimilated.  Cf.  L-as] 
69.  It  is  the  first  form  of  the  Apli  el  i.  e.  3rd  masc.  sing.  Perfect, 
§  53.  2. 

(2)  is  derived  from  an  original  ,  §  29.  2. 

147.  Iv.J:I  was  not,  is  contracted  from  )]  &  £^|,  §  65.  Tau  has 
Kushoy  after  the  diphthong,  §  10.  2.  (3). 

148.  llo^  mist.  The  root  is  ^^^^  to  well.  The  form  is  "^o-Juoi^, 
the  Nun  being  assimilated  and  the  i:  doubled.  Cf.  I^^os).^  128  and 
see  §§  18.  1,  74.  2.  (5). 

149.  loci  ^  nSm  used  to  go  up. 

(1)  .ji^a  is  the  active  part.  P«'al  first  form;  see  46.  It  is  in  the  ab- 
solute state  because  a  predicate,  §  93.  3.  (2)  a. 

(2)  ]oci   is  enclitic   and  hence  the  a\  has  the  linea  occultans  and  is 

unpronounced  §§  64.  5,  127.  1.    Cf.  oosi  144,  Zooi,  ]ooio  vs.  19. 

M 


90  MANUAL. -PART  I. 

(3)  The  Perf.  of  jooi  after  the  part,  denotes  continuous  or  repeated 
action  or  state,  §  127.  3.  (3). 

150.  jooi  jn  aV)  was  watering. 

(1)  The  construction  is  the  same  as  that  in  149.  2,  3. 

(2)  The  Pai-t.  is  the  first  form  of  the  Aph'el,  as  is  shown  by  ^  pre- 
fixed with  ^  §§  41.  3,  50.  2. 

(3)  The  first  fonn  is  iLk,.    Cf.  jSoi,  |^. 

151.  v^oiosjJd  in  his  nostrils. 

(1)  s  is  the  preposition  with  the  vowel  of  Olaph  drawn  back. 

(2)  Olaph  quiesces  according  to  §  25.  1.  (2). 

(3)  ^OTo  is  the  ending  of  the  3rd  masc.  sing,  suffix  with  pluralnouns.  §  77. 

(4)  The  two  dots  over  o  are  Rebbuy ;  the  one  over  .s  is  Kushoy  after 
a  consonant;  the  one  over  s  is  Kushoy  denoting  the  doubling  to 
compensate  for  the  assimilated  Nun,  §§  10,  12. 

152.  ill  life,  lit.  lives. 

153.  >a.«^  ^  from  (the)  front,  i.  e.  from  the  east. 

154.  >a^  {lie)  put.  This  is  the  first  form  of  a  verb  E  "Wau  contracted 
from  >cai5,  §  59. 

2.  Observations. 
7  5.  Most  verbs  have   in  the  first  form ;  some  intransitive  verbs  have  ; 
two  verbs  have  o ,  §  41.  1 . 

76.  The  vowel  occurs  everywhere  in  the  Pa' el  stem  after  the  first  radical. 

77.  Ordinal  numbers  are  formed  from  the  radicals  of  the  cardinals 
by  putting  a  half-vowel  after  the  first  radical,  a'  after  the  second,  and 
li'  after  the  third,  §  88. 

78.  The  inseparable  particles  take  a  helping  vowel  before  an  un- 
vowelled  consonant  and  form  with  it  a  half-open  syllable. 

79.  Whether  a  form  is  P«'al  or  Pa'el  depends  often  upon  the  usus  lo- 
quendi,  e.g.  ails>^  maybe  either  katleh,  or  katt^leh,  i.  e.  simple  or  intensive. 
The  sense  and  not  the  writing(which  is  the  same  in  both)determines  the  stem. 

80.  Nouns  may  be  formed  by  prefixing  i>e  or  Z  to  the  root,  e.  g. 

81.  The  Imperative  has  only  a  2nd  person. 


MANUAL.— PABT  I. 


91 


3.  Grammar. 

(1)  The  Perfect  of  the  verb  with  suffixes,  §  51.  A.  B. 

(2)  Quantity  of  vowels,  §  28. 

(3)  Eeview,  §§  43,  44. 


4.  Word  Lists. 


wA£^^  to  forsake, 
\4^  to  Jcill. 
V^ojk/  to  weigh. 
<fS\^  to  counsel, 
fM]  to  seize. 


wS59   to  follow, 

(TLlsoZ  to  wonder, 
^Jus  to  conceive. 

V   y 

wAkX^A'  to  glorify, 
,jis  to  command. 


6.  Exercises. 
1.  God  has  forsaken  you  because  you  forsook  him.  2.  God  weighed 
his  works  which  he  had  done  and  when  He  saw  that  he  had  not  followed 
Him  He  killed  him.  3. 1  counsel  thee  to  seize  Ihem  (?  with  the  Imper- 
fect), because  they  have  not  glorified  thee.  4.  He  made  me  to  wonder 
(Aphel)  when  he  commanded  us  to  kill  them  because  they  had  followed 
thee.  5.  She  conceived  me  and  bare  me.  6. 1  followed  him  and  seized 
him  and  killed  him  because  thou  didst  command  me.  7.  God  rested 
from  all  his  works  when  He  had  completed  them  and  He  blessed  them 
and  sanctified  them.  8.  When  the  heavens  and  the  eaHh  were  created, 
a  tree  did  not  exist  in  the  earth.  9.  The  Lord  caused  rain  to  come 
down  and  the  herb  of  the  field  sprang  up,  and  a  mist  was  going  up  to 
water  all  the  trees  of  the  field  and  every  green  herb  (greenness  of  herb) 
which  Adam  had  for  food,  (which  to  Adam  were). 


LESSON  TEN.    Gen.  IL  9—15. 
1.  Notes. 
155.  v^ojo  and  he  caused  to  go  out. 

(1)  The  Olaph  designates  the  Aph'el  stem,  §41.3. 

(2)  The  first  radical  is   o.    This  becomes  Yudh  in  the  simple  and 
intensive  stems,  §  58.    The  .*  comes  from  iy. 


92 


MANUAL.— PART  I. 


(3)  The  third  radical  was  originally  Olaph ;  but  most  verbs  of  this  kind 
have  gone  over  into  regular  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs,  §  60. 

156.  w^-i.!?!?  which  was  pleasant. 

(1)  This  is  a  relative  clause,  §  136. 

(2)  The  Olaph  is  prosthetic,  §  20.  1. 

(3)  The  noun  is  of  the  passive  participial  form  V^4^.    Being  a  pre- 
dicate it  is  in  the  absolute  state,  §  93.  3.  (2). 

157.  ||mV^V  to  see.  This  k  the  Infin.  const.  P«'al  of  |"P»;  the  of 
Vi^-Qio  becoming  heightened  in  the  opened  syllable. 

158.  Vsjlolk  to  eat.  Pe  Olaph  verbs  form  their  Infinitives  regularly 
except  that  the  Olaph  quiesces  and  the  following  consonant  is  con- 
sequently aspirated.    Cf.  128. 

159.  iifl-i?i.s?  cyi£^l^wi>ar5  {n  the  midst  of  the  garden. 

(1)  For  the  genitive  construction  compare  jsi-X?  at^oh  15.  See  §  97  B. 

(2)  For  £^^  and  oiiju^Lo,  see  42  and  15. 

160.  oiZn  i  n  ^SnS  to  water  it. 

(1)  Ik  is  the  preposition;  (ji*the  pron.  suffix  3rd  sing.  masc. 

(2)  S^  is  the  sign  of  the  Part,  and  Infin.  of  the  Aph'el,  §§  49,  50. 

(3)  zkl   designates  the  Infin.  construct ;  the  absolute  would  end  in  oa.  . 
Cf.  cbki:^  85. 

(4)  Yudh  belongs  to  the  root,  which  is  Lomadh  Yudh  (Olaph),  §  60. 

161.  |ji-?i.alih  to  wit,  the  park.  This  is  in  apposition  with  m  ;  the 
^  may  in  such  cases  be  rendered  by  ^'to  wit^\  see  §  123.  2.  (7). 

162.  ^  |o<n  becometh.  The  verb  jooi  followed  by  i:^  may  be  trans- 
lated by  become.    This  is  the  P«'al  Part.    See  §  60.  5. 

163.  ^--^^  1^^^'!  four  heads. 

(1)  The  cardinal  generally  precedes. 

(2)  The  noun  following  may  be  in  either  the  emphatic  or  absolute 
state,  §  110,  A.  1. 

164.  ,-M?  oi.ifl^  the  name  of  it  which  is  one. 

(1)  On  >a^,  see  §  87.  29. 

(2)  ,^5  is  a  relative  phrase  limiting  the  pronominal  suffix  and  not  the 
noun,  see  §  136.  4. 


MANUAL.-PABT  L  03 

(3)  This  clause  takes  the  place  of  the  ordinal,  §  110.  B. 

165.  ?,-••?  oai  It  is  that,  which  is  surrounding. 

(1)  ?=that  which,  see  §  104.  2.  (2)  Bern. 

(2)  The  phrase  is  a  predicative  substantive  clause,  §  135.  2. 

(3)  The  Participle  has     instead  of    because  of  the  h,  see  §  52.  3. 

(4)  c«n  is  the  demonstrative  pronoun  3rd  masc.  sing.  §  35.    It  has  the 
point  over  to  distinguish  it  from  ooi,  §  6.  6.  (1). 

166.  01  ^n\  all. 

(1)  ^  is  the  sign  of  the  direct  object,  §  123. 

(2)  The  participle  governs  a  noun. 

167.  ^Ij  where,  introduces  a  relative  clause,  §§  104.  4,  136. 

168.  (M0I5O — iv^dha-¥bhohj  and  the  gold  of  it.  The  Rukkokh  under 
the  £)  shows  that  the  noun  is  not  a  segholate,  but  one  which  had  origin- 
ally two  short  vowels,  i.  e.  dahabh,  §  68.  The  segholate  would  be 
oijsai)  dah-boh,  like  aua±.^gen-so. 

169.  (1)  wJoi  that,  is  a  demonstrative  pronoun  limiting  land.  It 
follows  its  noun  when  attributive  and  agrees  with  it  in  gender  and  number. 
(2)   The  point  above  the  He  stands  for  o  and  shows  that  hog  not  hi  is 

to  be  read,  §  6.  6.  (2)  b.    Compare  Gren.  III.  12  for  ^oi. 

170.  v-£i4  good,  is  the  predicative  adjective.  It  agrees  with  its  sub- 
ject in  gender  and  number,  but  not  in  definiteness,  §  93.  3.  (2). 

171.  |.i1j2  the  second,  is  an  ordinal  form  for  ^^-^i-  Above  in  vs.  11 
and  below  in  vs.  14,  the  cardinal  preceded  by  j  is  used  in  its  stead, 
§  110.  B. 

172.  >c?y  the  man,  ^  with  the  direct  object,  §  123. 

173.  01  nn^ — shabh-keh,  left  him. 

(1)  The  Rukkokh  under  the  s  shows  that  it  is  not  doubled.    The  form 
is,  therefore,  not  Pael,  but  P^'al.    Cf.  137  and  see,  §  41.  2. 

(2)  oi"  is  the  pron.  suffix.  3rd  sing.  masc. 

174.  <^oin  i  JtN^il?  that  he  might  till  it. 

(1)  5  introduces  the  clause  of  purpose,  §  137.  4. 

(2)  sAoia-»  is  the  form  of  the  3rd  sing.  pron.  suffix  with  the  Imperf., 
§  51. D.  2. 


94  MANUAL.— PAET  L 

(3)  In  "^"'^  (from  -  ^Vq^  §  46)  Nun  is  the  sign  of  the  3rd  pers.; 
the  absence  of  sufformatives  shows  it  to  be  masc.  sing. ;  the  with 
the  preformative  shows  the  simple  stem,  §§  45.  Bern.  2,  47.  Rem.  4. 

(4)  The  1st  plur.  Imperfect  would  also  be  ^.mJ:;^^.  The  context  alone 
can  determine  whether  the  1st  or  3rd  person  is  meant,  §  37.  Beni.  5. 

175.  ^oia-»j-J^o  and  keep  it.  This  is  the  same  in  every  respect  as  the 
preceding,  except  that  we  have  j-JuJ  for  ^-JOJ  the  radical  Nun  being 
assimilated.    Cf.  L.as]  72,  and  see  §  53.  2. 

2.  Observations. 

82.  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs  are  mostly  those  which  were  originally 
Lomadh  AVau  or  Yudh. 

83.  The  conjunction  Wau,  the  inseparable  prepositions  £i  and  !^  and 
the  relative  ?,  take     before  a  consonant  with  a  half- vowel. 

84.  The  vowel  under  the  2nd  radical  of  the  P«'al  Imperfect  is  dropped 
before  suffixes  and  before  sufformatives  forming  a  new  syllable. 

85.  A  short  vowel  may  be  dropped,  volatilized  or  shifted. 

86.  A  naturally  long  vowel  is  unchangeable,  §  73. 

3.  Grammar. 

(1)  Euphony  of  vowels,  §  29. 

(2)  The  Imperfect  &c.  of  the  regular  verb  with  suffixes,  §  5 1 .  C.  D.  E.  F. 

(3)  Review  §§  36  and  45—47. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 

^f  if.  .^s  to  till 

^^^Jio^  to  hear.  f^il^  to  serve. 

^^>i>^^^A>]  to  obey.  >  «n1  ^  to  steal, 

yffji  to  bless.  ^^L^  to  deliver. 

ws?»  to  follow.  l^^^vC^  enemy. 
uA'i^  to  sanctify. 


MANUAL.— PAET  L 


95 


5.  Exercises. 

1.  God  will  bless  you  if  ye  will  follow  him  and  serve  him.  2. 1  will 
cause  it  (fern.)  to  bring  forth  herbs  and  trees  which  are  pleasant  (pi.) 
to  see  and  whose  fruits  (which  their  fruits)  are  good  for  eating.  3.  The 
river  shall  water  it  (masc).  4.  Let  him  bring  and  leave  him  in  Eden 
that  he  may  till  it  and  keep  it.  5.  I  shall  cause  it  to  surround  all  the 
land  of  Cush.  6.  Thou  wilt  bless  us  and  wilt  cause  us  to  see  God. 
7.  I  shall  kill  you;  thou  wilt  bless  him;  she  will  forsake  you.  8.  Thou 
(fern.)  wilt  kill  him  if  he  shall  not  obey  me.  9.  Let  him  hear  me,  God 
said;  and  I  shall  bless  him  and  I  will  sanctify  him.  10.  Thou  (fem.) 
wilt  hear  me  and  obey  me  and  I  will  hear  thee  when  thou  callest. 
1 1 .  They  will  steal  him  and  will  kill  him  and  will  deliver  him  to  his 
enemies. 

LESSON  ELEVEN.    Gen.  IL  16—20. 
1.  Notes. 

176.  oL^k  j.^]©  and  said  to  him.  For  the  indirect  object,  see  §  124. 
For  the  form,  see  §  34.  2. 

177.  ^oajz  \.a|io  thou  may  est  eat. 

(1)  Vcj^  is  the  absolute  Infinitive  used  to  intensify  the  idea  of  the 
verb,  §  119.  1.  The  Rukkokh  under  the  Kaph  shows  that  Olaph 
is  quiescent,  §  10.  1. 

(2)  The  verb  is  in  the  2nd  masc.  sing,  like  "'^q.^l.dZ  except  that  the 
Olaph  is  quiescent,  §  55.  2. 

178.  "^a-sji  j3  thou  shalt  not  eat.  This  is  the  negative  of  the  preced- 
ing. The  negative  of  the  Imperative  is  expressed  by  the  Imperfect  pre- 
ceded by  li,  §§  114.  1.  (2),  115.  3. 

179.  ?  V^iio  because  that. 

(1)  *E§o§o  is  written  defectively,  §  6.  5. 

(2)  This  is  a  common  way  of  introducing  the  causal  adverbial  clause, 
§  137.  5.  (2). 

180.  "'^aajZ?  in  which  thou,  eatest.    The  preposition  with  its  pro- 


96  MANUAL.— PAET  I. 

nominal  suffix  is  omitted,  as  frequently  in  temporal  clauses,  §  136.  6. 
Rem.  1. 

181.  Za^Z  jZaLo  the  death  shalf  thou  die. 

(1)  fZaio  is  a  segholate  noun  of  the  a  class;  here  used  instead  of  the 
Infinitive  absolute,  §  119.  2.  Bern.  1. 

(2)  Zolo^  is  the  2nd  person  masc.  sing.  Imperf.  P^*al  for  ZoolsoZ,  ivii 
going  over  into  o  and  the  helping  vowel  of  the  preformative  being 
volatilized.    The  root  is  fi  Wau,  §§  29.  7.  (1),  59.  2. 

182.  iocjiJ?  that  should  be  &c^  is  a  substantive  subject  clause,  to  which 
I  t'^ki  )]  is  the  predicate,  §  135.  1,  2. 

183.  >.«qio?n  >i\n  alone.  This  is  a  compound  of  the  prepositions  o 
and  ^  with  the  noun  90^*^  unique,  followed  by  the  pronominal  suffix, 
§  89.  B.  Bern.  3.  3. 

184.  jJiil  I  will  make. 

(1)  The  Olaph  is  the  preformative  for  the  first  person  sing.  Imperf. 

(2)  The  under  the  second  radical  signifies  an  Imperf.  of  the  i  class, 
§  46.  1  and  cf.  'jn'^.  and  '!'&}  in  Hebrew. 

185.  iJ^jio  help. 

(1)  The  point  over  the  5  shows  that  the  form  is  intensive  Dolath  being 
doubled,  §  41.  2. 

(2)  The  :^  points  to  a  participial  form  of  the  Pa* el  stem,  §  50.  2. 

(3)  The  ending  p  is  often  appended  to  participles  to  make  nomina 
agentis,  §  75.  1. 

186.  oiZaj]  like  him.  This  is  the  form  which  ^]  takes  before  suf- 
fixes, §  89.  B.  Bern.  3.  1. 

187.  ^lJ\o  and  he  brought. 

(1)  The  first  form  is  |z|,  §  64.  4,  a  Pe  Olaph  and  Lomadh  Olaph  verb. 

(2)  The  Olaph  of  ^^f  denotes  the  Aph'el  stem,  §  41.  3. 

(3)  For  the  ending  ^  see  155. 

188.  ]}-»*.J?  that  he  might  see. 

(1)  The  ending  f  (like  n  in  Hebrew)  is  the  common  ending  for  Lomadh 
Olaph  Imperfects,  §  60.  3. 

(2)  The  clause  denotes  purpose,  §  137.  4.    Cf.  174. 


MANUAL.— PAET  I. 


»7 


189.  |J~D  lli^  ivhat  he  was  calling. 

( 1 )  This  is  an  indirect  question  introduced  by  the  interrogative  pronoun 
jjic,  §  132.  6.  Rem.  The  sentence  is  an  object  substantive  clause, 
§  135.  3.  (2). 

(2)  On  1^  see  162  and  §  60.  5. 

190.  ooi  OCT — hau  hu,  that  is. 

(1)  ©01  with  a  dot  above  the  oi  is  hau  the  demonstrative  pronoun,  ooi 
with  a  dot  below  the  en  is  the  personal  pronoun  hu,  §§  6.  6.  (1), 
35,  37. 

(2)  The  demonstrative  ©tn  resumes  and  is  in  apposition  with  the  sub- 
stantive clause,  beginning  with  Vs,  which  precedes  it.  The  clause 
with  Va  is  equivalent  to  a  noun  absolute,  §§  95.  3,  135.  1. 

(3)  ©01  is  the  copula,  §  101. 

191.  ]oi.isaA^  names.    This  is  an  irregular  plural  from  pa^  name, 
§§  86.  14,  87.  29. 

y  •  " 

192.  wifca^u^l  V  there  was  not  found. 

(1)  W.A.  and  L.  have  been  transposed,  §  21.  1. 

(2)  It  is  Ethpe'el  as  is  shown  (a)  by  the  absence  of  a  vowel  before  or 
after  the  L.  (which  her  after  transposition  takes  the  place  of  the 
first  radical),  (6)  by  the  non-doubling  of  the  second  radical. 

(3)  By  there  being  but  two  syllables;  the  intensive  and  causative 
passive  having  three. 

(4)  According  to  form,  this  might  be  the  1st  pers.  sing.  Imperf.,  or 
the  3rd  masc.  Perf. :  the  sense  requires  the  latter. 

2.  Observations. 

87.  Imperfects  may  have  a,  i,  or  u,  under  the  2nd.  radical  of  the  Pe*al. 

88.  The  same  form  is  often  used  in  different  senses,  the  sense  in  a 
particular  case  is  to  be  determined  by  the  context,  e.  g.  w.»fcs2ui,? ,  ^ouLLciJ. 

89.  Clauses  are  substantive,  adjective,  or  adverbial,  §  135. 

90.  Notice  the  difference  in  mood  denoted  by  the  Imperfect  in  vs. 
16—18,  §114. 


9a  MANUAL.— PABT  I. 

3.  Grammar. 

(1)  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs,  §  60. 

(2)  Lomadh  Olaph  verbs  with  suffixes,  §  61. 

(3)  Review,  §  27. 


4 

.  Word  Lesson. 

]}^  to  see. 

ILo  to  he  full. 

\4jo  to  decline. 

^Qa»  to  shoiv. 

st'fM  to  rejoice. 

^^  to  pray. 

sA^^^  to  be  at  rest. 

]^ho}  ivay. 

sAttJ  to  tempt. 

v*s5  to  purify. 

w^  iL-fL  It  displeased. 

w.^1  to  magnify. 

>f^]  like  (before   suffixes 

§  89.  B.  1). 

• 

).^aJ  soul. 

]Lch  to  cast. 

|£^^a-o  truth. 

|i^  to  willy  wish. 

\Zoll  joy. 

]f£  to  call. 

5.  Exercises. 

1.  Adam  was  commanded  to  call  names  to  all  the  beasts.  2.  He 
rejoiced  when  he  saw  that  God  h^d  created  the  woman  (for  a)  helper 
corresponding  to  him.  3.  Ye  have  declined  from  the  way  and  have 
tempted  God  who  wished  to  give  you  rest  (V  stem).  4.  It  displeased 
God  that  Adam  hid  himself  in  a  tree  which  was  in  Paradise,  because 
he  had  eaten  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  of  evil.  5.  Let 
us  pray  to  God  that  he  may  show  to  us  his  will  and  that  he  may  not 
cast  us  from  paradise.  6.  Rejoice,  my  soul,  and  magnify  the  Lord  God 
because  he  hath  heard  thee  when  thou  didst  pray  to  him.  7.  Purify 
thy  way  and  decline  not  from  the  truth,  rejoice  and  cause  thy  soul  to 
rest  in  God  and  he  will  fill  thee  (with)  joy  and  show  thee  his  truth  and 
thy  soul  shall  be  purified.    8.  When  God  shall  see  that  it  is  not  good 


MANUAL -PAET  I.  99 

that  I  shall  be  alone  he  will  make  for  me  a  helper  corresponding  to  me. 
9.  God  formed  them  and  brought  them  to  Adam  that  He  might  see 
what  he  was  calling  them. 


LESSON  TWELVE.    Gen.  IL  21—25. 
1.  Notes. 

193.  s^h]o  and  he  cant.    Aph'el  Perf.   1st  form.    Cf.  ^of  155, 
^M   187. 

194.  >^9o  and  he  slept* 

(1)  "Wau  has  a  helping  vowel  and  with  it  forms  a  half-open  syllable, 
§§  17.  4,  33.  2. 

(2)  <^?  instead  of  s^?  because  intransitive,  §  41.  1.  (2). 

195.  j-^o]o  and  he  closed.    Aph'el  1st  form.    Cf.  193,  155,  187. 

196.  gi.r°t^i»  in  place  of  it.    >  °S,t^  like  many  other  prepositions 
takes  the  plural  construct  form  before  the  pron.  suffixes,  §  77.  4. 

197.  s  nmj?  which  he  had  taken. 

(1)  The  clause  is  adjective,  §  136. 

(2)  The  Perfect  is  used  in  the  sense  of  our  Pluperfect,  §  112.  1.  (3). 

198.  ]Z£JJJ  to  a  woman. 

(1)  The  preposition  ^  draws  back  the  vowel  the  Olaph  quiescing,  §34.2. 

(2)  The  line  with  the  Nun  is  linea  occultans,  §  11. 

(3)  The  word  is  the  indirect  obj  ect,  the  verb  governing  two  obj  ects,  §125.3. 

p   .     y 

199.  ou»^|o — way-t^yoh,  and  he  brought  her. 

(1)  01"  is  the  pron.  suffix  3rd  fem.  (Cf.  oiil^  102),  §  61. 

(2)  ^lJ\  is  the  same  form  as  >^hJ\  190,  the  original  consonantal  y, 
remaining  before  the  suffix  the  preceding  vowel  having  been 
volatilized  i.  e.  aytl  becomes  ay-t^yoh,  §  7.  3.  (2)  6. 

200.  lis]  jJoi  this  time. 

(1)  poi  is  a  demonstrative  pronoun,  §  37.  1. 

(2)  The  pronoun  may  precede  or  follow  its  noun,  §  102.  1. 

201.  .aLo-^  »wy  hones.    The  form  of  the  const,  plur.  masc.  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  const,  plur.  masc.  with  the  suffix  1st  sing.,  §  77.  1. 


1 00  MANU  A  L  —PART  I. 

202.  s»ya£ — besr^,  wy  flesh. 

(1)  An  appended  Yudh  designates  my,  §  36. 

(2)  The  final  Yudh  in  words  like  this  is  pronounced  like  e,  §  31.  3, 
Bern.  1. 

203.  |nifti3  {was  she)  taken,  is  the  passive  Part.  P«*al  fern.  sing, 
absolute,  §  50.  1,  §  76.  2. 

204.  ^^^^"^  (he)  shall  forsaJce. 

(1)  The  Nun  prefixed  denotes  the  3rd  person  of  the  Imperfect. 

(2)  The  o  shows  it  is  an  Imperfect  in  t*  of  the  simple  stem,  §  46.  3.  Note. 

205.  v«9ia.£{] — la-bhu,  his  father. 

(1)  ^01  is  the  pronominal  suffix  3rd  sing.  masc.  after  a  vowel,  §  36. 

(2)  oi]  is  the  form  of  j-c)  before  suffixes,  §  87.  1. 

(3)  The  Olaph  throws  back  its  vowel  to  the  Lomadh  and  quiesces  in 
the  P^thoho,  §§  32.  3,  25.  2. 

(4)  Lomadh  is  used  in  Syriac  before  the  direct  as  well  as  before  the 
indirect  object,  §  123.  2.  (3). 

206.  waoJo  and  he  shall  cleave. 

(1)  This  is  the  3rd.  pers.  sing.  masc.  Imperf.  form  ^alj,  the  Nun 
having  been  assimilated.  It  is  to  be  pronounced  nekkaph,  from 
nenkaph,  §§  18,  53. 

(2)  Notice  that  there  is  no  Waw  conversive  in  Syriac. 

207.  .c(a-.9Z  the  two  of  them.  ^'"iZ  is  the  construct  of  the  Dual  ^iJ. 
52.    On  the  Dual  in  Syriac,  see  §  76.  5. 

208.  'fSio  f.^  one  flesh. 

(1)  For  the  order  see,  §  99.  1.  Rem.  1. 

(2)  The  predicate  noun  adjective  or  participle  is  commonly  put  in  the 
absolute  state,  §  93.  4.  (2). 

209.  .^A^'LifL  naked. 

(1)  The  ^^is  the  sign  of  the  masc.  plur.  absolute,  §§  76.  3,  93.  4.  (2). 

(2)  Notice  the  coincidence  of  the  diacritical  point  of  the  r  with  one 
point  of  Rebbuy,  §  13.  2. 

210.  — ^Z3u£ — boh-ttn,  ashamed. 

(1)  This  is  the  Act.  part,  of  the  simple  stem  intheabs.plur.,  §§50. 1,76. 3. 


MANUAL.— PART,!.,  /,''^  >  _  ;  ]'   '.,:>'',  '\  ',  ''  ^  \  ;^t)l 

2)  The  singular  is  ZoLd,  but  the  short  vowel  e  is  lost  and  the  Tau 
hardened  when  an  affix  is  appended.  See  §  30.  1,  and  compare 
§  31.  3.  Rem.  1. 

2.  Observations. 

91.  There  is  no  "Waw  conversive  or  consecutive  in  Syriac. 

92.  Syllables  may  be  open,  closed,  or  half-open,  §  17. 

93.  Aw  does  not  contract  into  o  in  Syriac. 

94.  A  Dual  occurs  in  a  few  instances. 

95.  Changeable  vowels  may  be  dropped  in  inflection,  §  7.  3.  e.  g. 

96.  The  predicate  adjective  agrees  with  its  antecedent  in  gender 
and  number,  but  not  in  state,  e.  g.  jntTtn,  ,^>  TN  j-^ 

97.  The  rules  for  the  assimilation  of  Nun  are  the  same  in  Syriac  as 
in  Hebrew. 

98.  Lomadh  may  be  used  in  Syriac  before  the  direct  as  well  as 
before  the  indirect  object. 

99.  Attributives  usually  follow  the  nouns,  but  occasionally  they 
precede. 

100.  Attributives  agree  with  their  nouns  in  gender,  number,  and  state. 

101.  In  stative  verbs,  the  vowel  in  usually  c. 

102.  Some  prepositions  take  the  plural  form  before  suffixes. 

3.  Grammar. 

(1)  Pe  Olaph  Verbs,  §  55. 

(2)  Peculiarities  of  Gutturals,  §  26. 

(3)  Review,  §§  24,  25,  76,  77. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 

^m\  to  seize.    V.  to  close.  ^M  to  bring. 

^^1  to  go  out.  waX  to  learn.    III.  to  teach* 

\z]  to  come,  %.s|  to  mourn. 


;02  '    '  '  MANUAL— PART L 

•fjo]  to  bind.  jsi^  to  remember, 

%JL  upon,  for  (before  suffixes  >o,-o  before  (Plural  form  before 

^i:^.    See  §  77.  4.).  suffixes). 

5.  Exercises. 

1.  Adam  slept  because  a  sleep  had  been  cast  upon  him  and  one  of 
his  ribs  was  taken  and  the  flesh  was  closed  in  place  of  it;  and  the  rib 
which  had  been  taken  from  Adam  was  formed  into  a  woman  whom 
God  brought  to  Adam.  2.  And  when  Adam  saw  her  he  said:  this 
shall  be  called  woman  and  because  that  she  is  flesh  of  my  flesh  shall 
the  two  of  us  be  one  flesh.  3.  Go  ye  out  and  say  to  the  woman  that 
I  will  bind  her  and  teach  her  not  to  mourn  for  her.  4.  Bring  her  to 
me  and  I  will  teach  her  to  go  out  and  to  come  in  before  thee.  5.  Re- 
member God  and  he  has  remembered  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 
6.  They  shall  be  blessed  who  mourn.  7.  His  flesh  was  eaten.  8.  I 
shall  learn  all  that  thou  wilt  teach  me  because  I  am  not  ashamed  to 
learn.  9.  I  shall  teach  and  ye  shall  learn  all  that  is  written  in  this 
good  book. 

LESSON  THIRTEEN.    Gen.  m.  1—5. 

1.   NOIES. 

'^'ll.  ]oCT  ^CLt^  was  cunning. 
'{\)  |ooi  is  enclitic  after  a  participial  adjective  predicate,  §  127.  10, 

and  hence  the  m  has  the  linea  occultans,  §  11. 
(2)  The  participle  is  the  simple  passive  in  the  absolute  singular,  §  50. 1. 

212.  ^  from. 

((I)  The  point  beneath  shows  that  it  is  to  be  read  men  not  man  or 

mon,  §  6.  6.  (1). 
(2)  Men  after  the  adjective  denotes  the  comparative,  §  101.  1. 

213.  01.^  every. 

(1)  The  point  above  shows  that  the  suffix  is  the  feminine  oi  and  not 
the  masculine  oi*.    See  102  and  §  6.  6.  (2)  6. 


MANUAL  -PART  L  IO3 

(2)  For  tlie  construction,  see  §§  108.  1.  (4),  97.  B.  Rem.  4. 

214.  j-als.?  which  (he)  had  made. 

(1)  )  introduces  the  relative  or  adjective  clause  which  limits  ]Zcui-i»,§  136. 

(2)  The  Perfect  here  denotes  our  Pluperfect,  §  112.  1.  (3). 

215.  IcntX  is  in  apposition  with  i-*i^,  §  94.  1 

216.  ^JJHi-^  ^''w^y- 

(1)  l^]  is  the  common  ending  for  adverbs,  §  89.  A.  3. 

(2)  t«4^  f<harrir  is  of  the  formative  kattil,  §  72.  2.  (4). 

217.  j^)  hath  (he)  said.  The  Perfect  is  the  Present  Perfect, 
§112.1.(2). 

218.  ^ol^U  li?  that  ye  shall  not  eat. 

(1)  5  introduces  the  objective  substantive  sentence,  which  is  here  a 
quotation,  §  135.  3.  (3). 

(2)  13  with  the  Imperfect  may  be  either  "ye  shall  not"  or  "eat  not". 
§114.1. 

219.  l^oll^  to  the  serpent.  The  indirect  object  is  introduced  by 
Lomadh,  §  124. 

220.  ^?  from.  ?  introduces  the  quotation  like  ut  in  Latin, 
§  135.  3.  (4). 

221.  j-ia-.?,^^?  which  are  in  the  Paradise. 

(1)  ?  introduces  the  relative  or  adjective  clause,   §  136  and  is  the 
subject  of  the  nominal  sentence,  §  130. 

(2)  The  copula  is  supplied  and  "in  the  Paradise"  is  the  predicate,  §  1 30. 

222.  .oovlis  all  of  them,  is  a  clause  in  apposition  witji  >*V|.s,  §  94.  1. 

223.  '^Q-sJ.J  tve  may  eat.  For  the  use  of  the  Imperfect  as  our  Potential 
mood,  see  §  114.  2. 

224.  .oZa^soZ  |J?  lest  ye  die.  This  is  an  adverbial  clause  of  result, 
§  137.  4. 

225.  ^SeV  is  an  Inf.  Absolute  from  l^  to  die.  It  is  here  used 
adverbially  to  strengthen  the  cognate  verb  following,  §  119.  1.  (1)  a. 
Compare  the  Hebrew. 

226.  5  '^-^  because  that,  introduces  an  adverbial  clause  of  cause  or 
reason,  §  137.  5.  (2). 


104  MANUAL.-PAET  I. 

227.  ^^  (he)  Mows  is  the  Perfect  used  as  a  Present  like  the  Greek 
2nd  Perfect,  §  112.  2.  (1). 

228.  5  i.:^Q-i.£)  that  in  the  day  that. 

(1)  The  ?  introduces  an  objective  substantive  clause,  §  135.  3. 

(2)  ?  jv^i^  introduces  an  adverbial  clause  of  time,  §  137.  2.  The 
whole  clause  is  equivalent  to  "when"  and  introduces  the  protasis, 
§  138.  3.  (3). 

229.  ^^Iks]?  in  ichich  [ye\  shall  he  eating  of. 

(1)  The  Participle  here  denotes  a  state  or  continuous  action.  The  time 
is  made  future  by  the  clause  "in  the  day  in  which",  §  116.  1.  (2). 

(2)  The  ?  is  a  relative  adjective  agreeing  with  \^o^^  §  104.  1.  (4). 

230.  ,--«^£^:ac — mith-pat't^hon,  shall  be  opened. 

(1)  Participle  formed  by  ie  prefixed,  §  50.  2;  the  first  Z  shows  the 
Reflexive,  §  41.  4 ;  the  Kushoy  over  the  second  Z  shows  the  In- 
tensive,  §  41.  4;  the  ^  shows  the  fern,  plur.,  §  76.  4. 

(2)  The  Participle  is  in  the  future  tense  since  it  introduces  an  apodosis, 
which  depends  on  a  protasis  which  is  not  yet  fulfilled. 

231.  .nn^ltSyoMr  eyes.  The  noun  is  in  the  dual  construct,  §  76.  5.  (2). 
Since  the  participle  has  no  dual,  it  is  put  in  the  plural,  §  99.  2. 

232.  .o2?-»c<3i  ye  shall  be.  This  is  the  Act.  P«*al  Part,  plural  and 
the  2nd  pers.  plur.  personal  pronoun,  which  have  coalesced.  See 
§  35.  2.  Note. 

233.  vJLlk,-*  knowers  of.  The  Part.  Act.  P*'al  in  the  construct  plural 
before  an  object,  §  118.  2.  The  order  of  time  is  not  involved  in  the 
form  but  only  in  the  connection,  §  116. 

2.  Observations. 

103.  1 001  when  it  follows  the  predicate  is  enclitic  and  the  He  is 
unpronounced  securing  the  linea  occultans,  vs.  1 ;  but  when  the  subject 
precedes  or  the  sentence  is  verbal  the  He  is  pronounced,  see  Gen.  1.2. 

104.  The  predicate  is  in  the  absolute  state,  unless  it  be  a  noun 
which  has  no  absolute  state  or  unless  it  is  meant  to  be  specially 
determined. 


MANUAL.- PART  I.  105 

104  a.  The  comparative  is  usually  expressed  by  putting  the  adjective 
first,  in  agreement  as  to  gender  and  number  with  the  noun  to  be 
compared,  e.  g.  Va~*^  is  the  adjective,  and  ]^q.m  is  the  noun  to  be 
compared.  The  idea  with  which  the  comparison  is  made  is  preceded 
by  ,-iao,  e.  g.  ]Za-i-i»  Vs. 

105.  Observe  that  a  point  above  denotes  ^  or  o  as  distinguished 
from  e,  e.  g.  ^Jic=men,  but  _i^=»waw  or  mon,  aC:i^=kuUoh,  aC^s—kulleh. 

106.  5  may  be  either  a  demonstrative  pronoun  like  nt,  or  a  relative 
pronoun  (like  ^IT  or  Ji*  used  relatively)  or  a  conjunction. 

107.  Observe  that  there  are  in  this  lesson  three  ways  of  expressing 
the  genitive  relation.    (1)  Ij-c??  |Zn>ii  vs.  1.     (2)  |  ^  "^  "|   ^'ij^  vs.  2. 

X  a: 

(3)  \sa^y^}  oii^wlsas  vs.  3. 

108.  The  form  V.^  in  this  lesson  denotes,  (1)  a  simple  past,  e.  g. 
Icci  vs.  1,  (2)  a  pluperfect,  ,-ai*  vs.  1,  (3)  a  present  perfect,  e.g.  the 
second  '^\  in  vs.  1,  (4)  a  present  (Grreek  2nd  perfect)  ''s.^  vs.  5. 

109.  "\Ve  have  in  this  lesson  specimens  of  the  three  kinds  of  de- 
pendent sentences,  (1)  substantive  e.  g.  in  the  object  clauses  beginning 
with  |3?  vs.  1,  ^^5  vs.  2,  the  first  jJ?  vs.  3,  jicols?  vs.  5,  (2)  adjective 
e.  g.  in  the  relative  clauses  beginning  with  i-r^i^?  vs.  1,  jjau^j^^?  vs.  2, 
ci2vL^liar:5  vs.  3,  ^^jN-"]?  vs.  5,  (3)  adverbial,  e.  g.  in  the  clause  of  result 
^ZaiscZ  ]]?  vs.  3,  and  in  the  causal  clause  ?  V^u^ao  vs.  5, 

110.  There  is  no  way  in  Syriac  to  distinguish  between  the  negative 
of  the  Imperfect  and  that  of  the  Imperative,  i.  e.  \qJ^Z  P  is  ^thou 
Shalt  not  hilt'  or  ^hill  not".    |3  is  both  o'j  and  jjltj,  6<b  and  bi<. 

111.  All  the  modes  may  be  expressed  by  the  Imperfect.  In  this 
lesson  we  have  .a!:i»£]z  |J  ye  shall  not  eat,  vs.  1,  ^^asp  we  maj/  eat, 
vs.  2,  ^oZaioZ  P  lest  ye  die,  vs.  3.  ye  shall  not  die  vs.  4. 

112.  Words  denoting  members  of  the  body  which  occur  in  pairs 
and  a  few  other  words  have  a  separate  form  for  the  dual  in  the  ab- 
solute state.  In  all  other  cases  the  dual  has  disappeared,  the  plural 
taking  its  place. 


106  MANU  AL.-PART  I. 

3.  Grammar. 

(1)  fi  Wau  verbs,  §  59. 

(2)  Peculiarities  of  Wau,  §  27. 

(3)  Keview,  §§  27,  29,  58,  60. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 

^cld  to  stand,  arise.  v^^a4  to  defile. 

>aJ8  to  put.  Ij-.?  habitation,  divelling, 

fi.-^  to  die.  \L]   hand,  §  87.  2. 

w^^  to  curse.  >.j^S  head. 

,J  io  shake.  ]Lc1js  covenant. 

'^1  to  be  moved.  13?  lest. 

flL,  to  watch.  jLl^^^  city. 

ua^  II.  to  be  anxious.  ?  >cj-o  before. 

■  ^  - 1  to  prepare. 

5.  Exercises. 

1.  The  beast  of  the  field  ate  the  fruits  of  the  trees  which  (were)  in 
the  midst  of  the  paradise.  2.  The  woman  said  to  the  serpent  that  the 
beast  which  (was)  in  the  field  prudent  was  from  [was  more  prudent 
than]  every  serpent  of  paradise.  3.  The  man  shall  eat  of  the  fruits 
which  (are)  in  the  field  all  of  them.  4.  I  shall  not  eat  of  it  because  I 
know  that  in  the  day  that  I  eat  (§  35.  2)  of  it  I  shall  surely  (abs.  Inf.) 
die.  5.  Ye  have  cursed  God  and  he  will  prepare  a  habitation  for  you. 
6.  The  woman  stood  and  put  her  hand  upon  my  head  and  said:  Ac- 
cursed (be)  thou  and  mayest  thou  die  (thou  shalt  die)  because  thou 
hast  been  defiled.  7.  Watch  ye  (II  stem)  lest  ye  shall  be  defiled. 
8.  The  whole  city  was  moved  because  the  dwellings  had  been  shaken 
(VI  stem).  9.  He  was  anxious  lest  they  should  establish  (cause  to 
stand)  a  covenant  with  the  city.  10.  I  died  that  ye  might  not  die. 
1 1 .  Put  thy  hand  on  his  head  and  bless  him  before  he  die. 


MANUAL  —PART  I.  107 

LESSON  FOURTEEN.    Gen.  m.  6—14. 
1.  Notes. 

234.  i-i^?  that  [was]  good. 

(1)  9  introduces  the  object  clause,  §  135.  3. 

(2)  I  -^'^^^  is  the  predicate,  placed  regularly  and  in  the  absolute  state, 
§  99.  2. 

(3)  The  clause  is  nominal,  §  130.  1. 

235.  coijiuU — reg-gHhau. 

(1)  The  ooi  is  enclitic,  and  hence  its  oi  is  silent  and  its  u  coalesces 
with  the  preceding  original  a  into  au  or  aw,  §  101,  23.  4. 

(2)  The  noun  has  no  absolute  state.    If  it  had  we  would  expect  to 
find  it  here.    But  see  also,  §  93.  2.  (1). 

236.  \  i*Vi\  to  see  or  for  seeing. 

(1)  The  preposition  takes  a  before  the  unvowelled  consonant,  §  34.  3. 

(2)  I  -^  comes  from  mehwar  from  mahwar;  wa  going  over  regularly 
into  0,  §  59.  1,  §  29.  5.  (3). 

237.  [^].«»£sZ|  were  opened. 

(1)  The  final  Yudh  is  found  in  some  manuscripts  and  omitted  in  others. 
It  is  the  sign  of  the  fem.  plural,  §  43.  5. 

(2)  The  Reflexive  is  used  here  as  a  Passive,  §  41.  4. 

(2)  The  Kushoy  over  the  L.  denotes  doubling  and  hence  the  intensive 
stem,  §§  41.  2  and  10.  2.  (2). 

238.  They  made  for  themselves  garments.    For  the  construction 
of  a  verb  with  a  direct  and  an  indirect  object,  see  §  125.  3.  (2). 

239.  x^oiio  [as  he  was]  walking. 

(1)  The  form  is  the  intensive  participle  abs.  sing.,  §  50.  2. 

(2)  The   construction  corresponds   to   the  Hal  in  Arabic,  e.  g.  the 
accusative  of  condition,  §  137.  7. 

240.  Ilco-i?  01  *i^\  lit.  at  the  turnings  of  that  which  is  day,  §  97.  B. 

241.  [a].i-4-^z]  they  hid  themselves, 
(1)   Some  manuscripts  omit  o. 


108  MANUAL.-PAET  I. 

(2)  The  masculine  gender  is  preferred  in  the  verb,  when  it  has  two 
subjects  one  masculine  and  the  other  feminine,  §  121.  6.  Rem,  2. 

(3)  The  Eeflexive  sense  is  brought  out  clearly  in  this  form. 

242.  lZ}^  for  hezt/eth  from  haz(d)yith,  §  29.  4.  (4),  §  60.  1. 

243.  olL  who  [is]  he.  The  form  is  a  contraction  of  man  and  hu, 
§  39.  Rem.  4. 

244.  -^^^  haw-w^yokh.  The  verb  is  the  Pa*el  Perfect  of  the  Lomadh 
Olaph  verb.  s«xm  with  the  pronominal  suffix  of  the  2nd  masc.  sing.,  §  61. 

245.  I  ^t"^?  which  I  commanded  thee, 

(1)  >  must  be  taken  along  with  oO^  and  translated  "from  which", 
§  104.  2.  Rem, 

(2)  ?  introduces  a  relative  clause  limiting  |TNt|,  §  136. 

(3)  Pakkedhtokh  is  the  intensive  Perf.  1st.  sing,  with  the  pron.  suff. 
2nd  masc.  sing.  §  51.  3. 

246.  \^hS\  the  woman  is  resumed  by  s^oi.  It  stands  in  the  nominative 
absolute,  §  95.  3. 

247.  alLo  what  [is]  he.  The  form  is  contracted  from  mono  and  hu^ 
§§  39.  Rem.  4,  23.  4.  The  hu  is  here  used  as  copula,  the  demonstrative 
limited  by  the  relative  making  the  predicate,  §  101. 

248.  v«Z,-ai!»?  which  thou  (f.)  hast  done.  The  ending  >«Z  is  derived 
from  ^Ll\  2nd  fem.  sing.  pers.  pron.,  §§  35.  1,  43. 

249.  v.ll^[— We-y6». 

(1)  The  line  under  'fi  is  Mehagyono,  §  12.  1. 

(2)  ^  is  the  pron.  suffix  of  the  1st  sing.  §  36.  1. 

(3)  The  Olaph  denotes  the  causative  stem,  §  42.  3. 

(4)  The  Yudh  shows  that  the  verb  is  a  Lomadh  Olaph  (Yudh)  verb,  §  60. 

250.  I  -^  cursed  is  the  pass.  part,  of  the  simple  stem  from  the 
fi  "Waw  verb,  awi  going  over  into  *,  §  59.  3. 

251.  <,ilL  thy  lives,  §§  36.  1. 


2.  Observations. 

113.  Nominal  clauses  are  those  which  have  a  noun  for  predicate, 
e.  g,  the  clauses  beginning  with  ,  i^4>?  vs.  6;  ,^i>S^p.?  vs.  7;  \k*] 


MANUAL.— PART  I.  109 

VS.  9 ;  Jillr^?  vs.  1 0,  and  vs.  11;  oli^  vs.  13;  w^ui^  vs.  1 4.  Verbal 
sentences  are  those  whose  predicate  and  copula  are  a  verbal  form,  e.  g* 
the  sentences  beginning  with  Z\t^o  vs.  6,  ^nml  vs.  7  etc. 

114.  As  in  Hebrew,  the  personal  pronoun  is  frequently  used  as  a 
copula,  vss.  6,  1 1  and  13. 

115.  The  personal  pronouns  may  be  used  to  emphasize  the  persons 
denoted  by  the  forms  of  the  verb,  compare  >aoi,  vs.  12. 

116.  The  Infinitive  is  really  a  verbal  noun  i.  e.  it  is  governed  like 
a  noun  and  governs  like  a  verb,  e.  g.  Va)v^\  for  eating^  \  «iVi\  for 
looking  at,  vs.  6.    See  §  120. 

117.  The  same  forms  are  used  to  denote  the  Keflexive  and  Passives. 
For  the  former  compare  n  >  4  ^Z]  vs.  8,  for  the  latter  s*^LsZ|  vs.  7. 

118.  The  participle  when  used  like  the  Arabic  accusative  of  con- 
dition is  indefinite  but  agrees  with  its  antecedent  in  number  and  gender. 

119.  "When  the  relative  is  to  be  governed  by  a  preposition  the  re- 
lative 9  is  placed  first  as  usual  and  the  preposition  follows  with  a  pro- 
nominal suffix  agreeing  in  gender  and  number  and  person  with  the 
antecedent  of  the  relative. 

120.  Nouns  are  frequently  placed  in  an  abnormal  position  at  the 
beginning  of  a  sentence,  their  place  in  the  sentence  being  assumed  by 
a  pronoun,  e.  g.  ]ZL2]  vs.  12. 

121.  The  relative  time  of  the  participles  is  to  be  gathered  from  the 
context.    Compare  «^5vio  vs.  8  with  ^.Ju^^  vs.  14. 

3.  Gbammab. 


(1)  Guttural  verbs,  §  52. 

(2)  Pe  Nun  verbs,  §  53. 

(3)  Review  §§  18,  26,  51. 

4.  Word  Lists. 

j^  to  surround. 

^j&M  to  leant. 

'^S\  to  sow. 

V 

ou^  to  shine, 

1 10  MANUAL.— PART  I. 

hffiJ  to  he  light.  w£iiQJ  to  take, 

to  praise.  sJOaJ  to  slay. 

k.1  to  be  able,  \  nql  to  go  out. 

jLz  to  break.  \1li  to  fall. 

adoZ  to  admire,  ^aJ  to  scatter. 

j.^  to  keep.  I^sej  mother. 

5.  Exercises. 
1.  Adam  saw  that  the  true  was  good  to  look  at.  2.  The  mother  of 
the  man  saw  that  the  fruits  of  all  the  trees  (were)  good  for  eating. 
3.  Where  (art)  thou  (f.),  the  desire  of  my  eyes?  4.  The  husband  of 
the  woman  gave  some  (^)  of  the  fruit  to  his  father  and  to  his  mother 
and  they  saw  (masc.)  that  the  tree  from  which  it  was  taken  (which  it 
was  taken  from  it)  was  pleasant  to  the  eyes  of  both  of  them  and  they 
ate  and  praised  God,  who  had  made  them  (^)  the  dust.  5.  Adam 
ate  and  knew  that  he  was  naked  and  he  sewed  the  leaves  of  a  figtree  and 
made  for  him  an  apron.  6.  My  mother  heard  the  Lord  walking  in  the 
garden  and  she  hid  herself  in  the  midst  of  a  figtree  which  was  in  the 
garden.  7.  At  the  turnings  of  the  day  I  heard  a  voice  saying,  Adam, 
Adam,  where  art  thou?  And  I  saw  God  in  my  image  and  according  to 
my  likeness  walking  in  the  garden.  8.  I  said  to  the  Lord:  Who  told 
thee  that  I  and  my  wife  are  naked.  Behold  from  the  serpent  hast  thou 
heard  this.  9.  Surrounding,  he  shall  take,  keep  thou  (m.),  go  out  (f.), 
it  will  fall,  he  caused  to  break,  praise  ye  (Pa' el),  it  will  shine,  I  shall 
not  want,  sow  ye  (m.).  10.  I  admire  him  because  he  was  able  to  slay 
the  Tanninin.    H .  I  cannot  take  my  mother  with  me. 

LESSON  FIFTEEN.    Gen.  III.  15—24. 
1,  Notes. 

252.  |inn^|\sa  {the)  enmity. 
(1)  This  is  an  abstract  noun  in  ^o*)  §  75.  4,  derived  from  the  compound 
word  b^'  eld^bhobho,  enemy,  compound  of  \J^  lord  and  l.£is?  fly, 
§  96.  1.  a. 


MANUAL.-PAET  I.  j  H 

(2)   Most  nouns  with  this  ending  are  found  only  in  the  emphatic  state,  and 
are  consequently  often  used  when  the  idea  is  indefinite,  §  93,2.(1). 

253.  >awao)  will  I  put. 

( 1 )  The  Olaph  is  the  sign  of  the  first  pers.  sing,  of  the  Imperfect,  §45.5. 

(2)  The  .i.^  comes  from  yi,  §  59.  Rem.  2,  §  29.  4.  (4). 

(3)  This  is  the  only  'E  Yudh  verb  which  dijBfers  in  any  respect  from 
E  Waw  verbs,  §  59.  6.  Rem.  2. 

254.  wA^o^J  from  nedh-ivush,  ivu  becoming  u,  §§  29.  7.  (1),  59.  2. 

255.  vioin  t'iiVZ — tem-Moo. 

(1)  Notice  the  peculiar  diphthong,  pronounced  like  e^  in  they  followed 
by  00  as  in  hoohy,  §  8.  1.  (1). 

(2)  ^5io  is  the  pron.  sufi".  3rd.  masc.  sing.    This  is  the  regular  form 
after  the  vowel  e,  §  36,  §  61. 

(3)  The  first  Yudh  belongs  to  the  root  of  the  verb ;  the  Taw  is  the 
preformative  for  the  2nd  pers.  Imperf.,  §  45. 

256.  n  t  uTtrNn  is  an  Inf.  abs.  of  the  Aph'el  stem,  §  49.  2.  It  strengthens 
the  idea  of  the  verb,  §  1 1 9. 

257.  — »^!ik]Z  shalt  thou  hear. 

(1)  The  ^  at  the  end  is  the  sufi'ormative  of  the  2nd  fem.  sing,  of  the 
Imperf.,  §  45. 

(2)  The  root  is  ,J:L,  the  Yudh  beeing  changed  to  Olaph  after  the 
preformatives  of  the  Imperf.  P«'al,  §  58.  2. 

(3)  The  text  has  by  mistake  e  for  i  under  the  preformative. 

258.  I""*^  sons,  is  an  irregular  plural  from  jjd  son,  §§  86.  16,  87.  10. 

259.  — -i-szi  shalt  thou  turn  thyself.  This  is  the  Ethp^'el  Imperf. 
2nd  fem.  sing.  §  60  from  P-s. 

260.  w4ill.ju^ — neshtallat.  Note  the  transposition  of  the  Z  when 
before  a  sibilant,  §21.1. 

261.  ?  Vi*  introduces  the  causal  adverbial  clause,  which  is  nere 
the  protasis;  the  apodosis  beginning  with  )4~il^,  §  137.  5. 

262.  1 1  '^  is  in  the  fem.  abs.  sing,  of  the  pass,  participle.  It  is  the 
predicate  of  the  nominal  clause  of  which  ^9]  is  the  subject, 
§§  130.  1,  99,  2.  - 


112  MANUAL.-PART  L 

263.  qiiSilZ  thou  shalt  eat  [of]  it, 

(1)  The  form  of  the  verb  when  without  the  suffix  is  ^asjz;  with  suf- 
fixes the  o*'  is  changed  (volatilized)  to  a  half-vowel,  §§  7.  1.  (3), 
7.  3.  (1),  31.  1. 

(2)  After  a  vowel,  the  3rd  fem.  pron.  suffix  is  m  simply,  which  is  often 
marked  with  a  diacritical  point  over  it,  §  36  and  §  6.  6.  (2). 

(3)  The  union  vowel  of  the  Imperf.  3rd  sing.  masc.  and  like  forms  is 
regularly  ^  before  the  pron.  3rd  sing.  masc.  or  fem.  See  §  51.  D.  2. 

264.  ]LoZ  shall  it  bring  out. 

(1)  ^  is  the  sign  of  the  fem.  3rd  sing.,  prefixed  in  the  Imperfect,  §  45.  2. 

(2)  The  vowel  ^  with  the  preformative  denotes  the  Causative  stem, 
§42.5. 

(3)  The  original  "Wau  of  Pe  Wau  verbs  remains  in  the  Aph'el, 
not  passing  over  into  Yudh  as  in  the  P^'al,  §  58.  1  nor  contracting 
into  0  as  in  Hebrew,  §  58.  3. 

265.  oUic?  which  from  it  i.  e.  from  which.  "When  the  preposition 
governs  a  relative,  the  ?  stands  at  the  head  of  the  sentence  and  the 
preposition  comes  after  in  the  sentence  followed  by  a  pronominal 
suffix  agreeing  in  gender  and  number  with  the  antecedent  of  the  relative, 
§  104.  2.  Bern. 

266.  ><(3i  M,  she  is  put  here  for  emphasis,  §  101.  The  point  under 
the  01  shows  that  hi  is  to  be  read  and  not  hoy,  §  6.  6.  (2)  &, 

267.  >A^9  which  [w]  living. 

(1)  This  is  really  a  complete  relative  sentence,  of  which  ?  is  the  sub- 
ject and  ^*^  the  predicate,  the  copula  being  unexpressed,  §136.1.  (1). 

(2)  ^*M  is  an  adjective  and  agrees  with  its  antecedent  in  gender  and 
number,  §  99.  2. 

268.  lajJU^as,  sing.  lj-»Zaa.  A  Yudh  is  inserted  before  the  plural 
ending  in  a  number  of  feminine  nouns,  §  86.  13. 

269.  .Qjj  them.  There  being  no  pron.  suffix  for  the  3rd  plural  with 
verbs,  the  independent  personal  pronoun  is  used  instead,  §  36.  2. 

270.  (jTj-»]  his  hand. 

(1)   Olaph  is  prosthetic,  §  10.  ' 


MANU A  L.— P ART  I.  1  j  3 

(2)  Hebho§o  is  a  helping  vowel,  §§  20,  Bt^m.  2,  33.  1. 

(3)  For  the  irregularities  of  j-»,  see  §  87.  2. 

271.  waii — nessabh    for    nensabh,    the    Nun    being    assimilated, 
§§  18.  1,  53.  2. 

272.  ]^  he  shall  live.    This  is  the  Imperfect  P^'al  from  ).^^.    See 
§  64.  6. 

273.  ai.as]o  —  tvapp^keh, 

(1)  01*  is  the  pron.  suffix  3rd  masc.  sing.,  §  36,  51.  A. 

(2)  The  Wau  being  unvowelled  has  drawn  back  the  vowel  of  the  Olaph 
the  latter  quiescing,  §§  34.  2,  25.  1.  (2). 

(3)  The  full  form  of  wjas]  was  ^-najf  the  usual  Aph'el.  The  Nun  has 
been  assimilated,  the  has  become  a  half  vowel  before  the  suffix, 
the     has  been  thrown  back  to  the  Wau,  §  53.  2. 

274.  vJLikJ,^  is  a  construct  plur.  before  a  clause  beginning  with  a 
preposition,  §  96.  4.  Rem.  1. 

275.  jlisffiiw^?  ivhich  ivas  turning  itself, 

(1)  This  is  an  adjective  clause,  the  predicate  being  in  the  fern.  abs. 
sing,  agreeing  with  its  antecedent,  §  99.  2. 

(2)  The  Kukhokh  under  the  ws  shows  that  this  is  the  Ethpe'el, 
§  44,  Rem.  1. 

2.  Observations. 

122.  The  composition  of  two  nouns  to  express  one  idea  is  occasion- 
ally found  in  Syriac. 

123.  The  differentiations  for  gender,  number  and  person  in  the  verb 
are  denoted  by  pre-  and  sufformatives. 

124.  Notice  the  importance  of  learning  the  contractions  of  Waw 
and  Yudh  with  the  vowels,  e.  ^.  in  >a.»jo1  and  ^^0|J. 

125.  There  is  a  diphthong  eu  found  in  Syriac  which  is  pronounced 
somewhat  like  Italian  eu  in  etifcnia. 

126.  The  Infinitive  is  used  absolutely  to  intensify  the  idea  of  a  cognate 
verb  which  it  precedes. 

127.  Instead  of  an  adjective  agreeing  in  definiteness  with  its  ante- 
cedent, we  frequently  find  a  relative  clause,  e.  g.  w^^?. 


1 1 4  MANUAL— PART  I. 

128.  There  are  a  great  many  irregular  plurals  in  Syriac  which 
must  be  learned  one  by  one.    Compare  j^^JLs,  |£^.«J-»Zaa,  §§  86,  87. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

(1)  '£  Olaph  verbs  and  Lomadh  Olaph  Guttural  verbs,  §§  56,  57. 

(2)  Review  §§  55,  52,  24,  25,  26,  31,  32,  33. 


4.  Word  List. 

''^I-^  he  asked. 

9  \:>i\l  all  that. 

wA^Vfi  it  was  evU, 

9  ,_^  Va  whosoever. 

Jio  it  grieved. 

\]l  he  was  filthy. 

y^la  he  teas  old. 

ViL  he  consoled. 

^  he  put  on  his  shoes. 

piftj  he  tvas  unclean. 

w£)4  he  was  good. 

'fjD  a  son. 

i^n^^Sn  enemi/. 

^.▲01  now. 

yjSioiL  he  gave. 

4  if. 

5.  Exercises. 

1.  The  enemy  asked  that  my  sword  be  given  to  him.  2.  It  grieved 
(fem.)  me  (-j.^)  that  I  was  too  old  to  put  sorrow  for  his  bread.  3.  All 
that  was  good  to  me  was  evil  to  him.  4.  "When  a  son  was  born  to  her 
she  consoled  herself.  5.  "Whosoever  is  filthy  now,  will  be  unclean  all 
the  days  of  his  life.  6.  If  thou  wilt  crush  my  head,  I  shall  strike  thee 
in  thy  heel.  7.  Thou  didst  command  me  that  in  the  sweat  of  my  face 
I  should  eat  the  herb  of  the  field,  until  I  shall  return  unto  the  dust 
from  which  I  was  taken.  8.  Call  the  name  of  the  woman  Eve;  because 
she  shall  be  the  mother  of  all  which  shall  live.  9.  God  will  make  coats 
of  skin  for  you  and  will  clothe  you.  1 0.  Like  one  of  you  I  know  the 
good  and  the  evil  and  I  shall  stretch  out  my  hand  and  shall  take  from 
the  tree  of  life  and  I  shall  live  for  ever.  11.  The  Lord  sent  them  out 
from  Eden  that  they  might  till  the  earth  from  whose  dust  they  had  been 
made  by  him.    12.  The  cherub  turned  itself  and  kept  the  way  to  Eden. 


MANUAL.-PART  1  .115 

LESSON  SIXTEEN.    Gen.  IV.  1—13. 
1.  Notes. 

276.  The  point  under  the  Nun  in  Ll^h  and  under  the  Lomadh  in 
^,.li-»  and  the  ^  in  Zj^i^l  shows  that  these  are  the  3rd  fern,  sing.; 
the  point  above  the  Koph  in  2liJLo  denotes  the  first  peron  singular, 
§  6.  6.  (3). 

277.  j^l.:^,  §  58.  2. 

278.  s«oia^|]  his  brother. 

—      A 

(1)  The  Lomadh  is  the  sign  of  the  direct  object,  §  123. 

(2)  \^]   brother,  and  |js|  father  insert  o   before  suffixes  except  the  1st 
sing.,  §  87.  1. 

279.  \Lb  The  point  over  the  *E  shows  that  this  is  a  participle ;  a  point 
under  would  denote  a  Perfect  (Comp.  jic]  vs.  10).  It  is  either  in 
construction  with  or  governing,  ).llk  in  the  accusative,  §§  118.  2,  123, 
The  dots  over  {.l^^k  denote  the  collective,  see  §  90. 

280.  bb^  ,-io  after  some. 

281.  ^L»f  he  brought.    Aph'el  Perf.  1st  form  from  |z|,  §  64.  4. 

282.  ^jl^,  §§21.  1,22.4. 

283.  wi.U4,  §§  56.  2,  25.  1.  (2). 

284.  wf^sZl  §§  52.  3,  43.  A.  The  Eebbuy  §  13  is  put  with  this 
form  to  show  that  it  is  not  a  3rd  fem.  sing.  §  43.  B.  5. 

285.  jl^l,  §§  41.  3,  42.  5,  45.  B.  2,  52.  3. 

286.  J  «/*  introduces  the  conditional  protasis,  §  138. 

287.  |^9Z  is  of  the  one  short  vowel  class  of  nouns,  §  67.  Jol^  is 
of  the  a — a  class;  ''s.-^.s)  of  the  a — t  class,  §  69. 

288.  Ijji  let  us  go. 

(1)  Remember  that  the  preformative  Nun  denotes  the  1st  pers.  plur. 
as  well  as  the  3rd  person,  §  45.  10. 

(2)  The  Imperfect  is  used  for  the  1st  person  of  the  Imperative,  §  1 14. 1. 

289.  ^  when  introduces  an  adverbial  clause  of  time,  §  137.  2.  The 
sentence  is  nominal,  §  130.  1. 

290.  ,A^|?  of  mg  brother* 


lie  MANUAL.-PART  I. 

(1>  When  a  noun  in  the  genitive  is  separated  from  the  noun  on  which 
it  depends,  the  latter  takes  a  pron.  suffix  agreeing  in  gender  and 
number  with  the  governed  noun  and  the  genitive  is  preceded  by  ?, 
§  97.  B.  Rem.  2. 

(2)   The  vowel  "  is  heightened  from^,  §  7.  2.  (4).    See  277  above. 

291.  ^the  voice  of  the  blood  of  him  who  is  thy  brother,  §68. 5, 97. A.  B. 

292.  ^ZZ?  that  it  should  give=to  give. 

(1)  Tettel  is  third  fern,  from  tuttel  which  is  the  singular  Imperf.  of 
wsoul,  §  64.  7. 

(2)  The  clause  is  an  adverbial  clause  of  result,  §  137.  4  which  is  often 
expressed  by  the  Infin.,  §  120.  1.  (3)  and  see  276  above. 

293.  "^1] — zo-ydy  a  fugitive. 

(1)  The  a  instead  of  e  is  because  of  the  guttural,  §  26.  1.  (1). 

(2)  The  Olaph  is  inserted  in  the  first  form  of  the  Participle  of 'EWaw 
verbs,  taking  the  place  of  the  Yudh,  §  59.  4.  Compare  the  Hemsa 
in  Arabic. 

(3)  This  Olaph  is  pronounced  like  Yudh,  §  2.  (1). 

294 V=5  lit.  great  is  my  folly  from  that  which  can  be  remitted 

i.  e.  my  sin  is  too  great  to  be  remitted. 

(1)  The  comparative  degree  is  generally  expressed  by  putting  the 
adjective  first  in  agreement  with  the  noun  to  be  compared  and 
by  placing  the  idea  with  which  it  is  to  be  compared  after  the 
preposition  ^JS^,  §  100. 

(2)  V.01  is  here  used  as  a  copula,  §  101.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the 
copula  also  agrees  with  the  subject  of  the  nominal  sentence. 

(3)  ^ZnSnra  my  folly  or  sin.  The  ▲  is  the  1st  pers.  pron.  suffix,  §  36; 
the  uth  is  the  abstract  fern,  ending,  §  75.  4. 

(4)  »  nn4Sn\>  lit.  that  which  is  to  remit.  The  ?  is  often  used  for  that 
which,  §  104.  2.  (1).  The  Infin.  preceded  by  Lomadh  sometimes 
has  the  sense  of  "may"  or  "can",  §  120.  1.  (5). 


MANUAL,— PAET  L  J 17 

2.  Observations. 

129.  The  distinction  of  forms  as  well  as  vowels  by  means  of  dia- 
critical points  is  to  be  noted. 

130.  Every  point  and  sign  denotes  something.  The  student  is  now 
far  enough  advanced  not  to  proceed  without  knowing  every  verse 
thoroughly. 

131.  "When  a  noun  or  verb  is  irregular,  i.  e.  not  according  to  the 
forms  already  learned,  look  in  §§  62 — 64,  86,  87. 

132.  Idioms  should  be  carefully  observed  and  if  possible  committed 
to  memory,  e. g.  ht^  ^Jsc,  vs.  3,  ,\|Vi\  i^aao],  vs.  2. 

133.  Try  to  remember  the  euphonic  changes  such  as  permutation 
and  transposition  and  assimilation. 

134.  Classify,  if  possible,  every  noun  accoramg  to  its  original  form. 
It  gives  accuracy,  especially  in  reading  unpointed  texts. 

135.  Memorize  all  particles.     It  saves  time  to  do  so. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

(1)  'fi'fi  verbs,  §  54. 

(2)  Bead  over  the  declension  of  nouns,  §§  78 — 85. 

(3)  Eeview,  §§  76,  77. 


4.  Word  Lesson. 

%rftai*  to  live. 

wojojz]  to  he  magnified, 

y^MM  to  suffer. 

>oj.j  before. 

\L  to  go  in. 

?  >c^  before  that. 

»-«9  to  covet. 

fJ  to  reject. 

^as  to  bend. 

MS  oil  gold. 

zl  to  tremble. 

^?  judgment. 

^^V.  to  overshadow* 

i^a^i.  youth. 

^7 

w£i.^|  to  divulge. 

s-na  old. 

sfLo  to  be  humble. 

yjs4  good. 

118  MANUAL.-PAET  t. 

>«1:ujC  ^  suddenly.  jio  to  be  bitter^  lY.  to  be  made 

\Lso9b  persecution,  bitter. 

IJU  voice,  ?  i*i  aVi  Messiah, 


5.  Exercises. 

1 .  I  suffered  persecution  because  I  had  divulged  the  judgment  of  Grod. 

2.  Gro  in  and  live  in  the  land  whose  gold  (which  her  gold)  you  have 
coveted.  3.  They  (fem.)  trembled  and  bent  their  faces  to  the  earth. 
4.  The  good  youth  cherished  his  old  father  (his  father  the  old)  and  his 
old  mother.  5.  Let  God  be  magnified  and  let  me  humble  myself  before 
him.  6.  Embittered  (shall  be)  his  spirit  when  the  voice  of  God  shall 
sound  the  judgment  because  he  has  rejected  the  Spirit  of  God  which 
brooded  over  the  face  of  the  waters  when  God  had  created  the  heavens 
and  the  earth  and  overshadowed  the  mother  of  the  son  of  God,  before 
that  she  conceived  and  brought  forth  the  Messiah.  7.  Eve  added  to 
bear  Abel  the  brother  of  Cain;  and  after  some  days  Cain  who  tilled 
the  soil  (was  working  in  the  earth)  brought  as  a  gift  to  the  Lord  some 
of  the  fruits  of  his  soil  and  the  Lord  looked  not  with  favor  on  his  gift, 
because  he  had  not  done  well. 


LESSON  SEVENTEEN.    Gen.  IV.  14—28. 
1.  Notes. 

^95.  >^&.Ad| — appekton,  §  51.  B.  3.  Notice  that  the  union  vowel  of 
the  2nd  pers.  masc.  sing,  with  suffixes  is  o. 

296.  .f^f^.    Some  prepositions  take  the  plural  form  before  suffixes, 
§  77.  4. 

297.  ]o(n\  has  the  point  above  to  denote  the  first  person,  §  6.  6.  (3). 
293.  ?  ^  Vs  every  one  who,  §  107.  7. 

299.  .liZsIS.    The  second  vowel  is  added,  §  33.  3. 

300.  |.^nAr  fM  one  for  seven  i.  e.  seven  fold. 

301.  ^hl  two. 


MANUAL.— PAKT  I.  119 

(1)  The  numbers  one  and  two  agree  with  their  nouns  in  gender. 
(2-)  For  the  position  and  date,  sed  §  110.  1. 

302.  ^j^ioiiik.  The  preposition  Lomadh  sometimes  denotes  the 
genitive,  §  98.  1. 

303.  ,-*.*»]?  who  hold.  This  is  one  of  the  few  passive  participles 
which  are  used  in  an  active  sense,  §  117.  4. 

304.  ^01  takes  up  and  makes  emphatic  the  jJ.  which  precedes, 
§§  95.  3,  101. 

305.  oiH.  his  sister.  An  Olaph  has  been  rejected  from  before  the 
Heth,  §  23.  1.  (1). 

306.  ^ASSnA>  is  the  2nd  fem.  plur.  of  the  Imperative  in  a,  §  48.  2. 
— *Zo,  is  in  the  same  place,  §  59.  2. 

307.  |.jj-»»l  another, 

(1)  The  Olaph  is  occult,  §  19.  1.  (1)  and  hence  is  denoted  by  the  linea 
occultans,  §  11. 

(2)  Attributives  follow  their  nouns  and  agree  with  them  in  gender, 
number  and  state,  §  93.  3,  99.  1. 

308.  ^-^  began  he  (or  they). 

(1)  The  dot  above  the  Shin  shows  that  the  verb  is  Pa*  el,  §  6.  6. 

(2)  Either  the  subject  is  Seth,  or  the  verb  is  impersonal,  §  122. 

2.  Observations. 

136.  Pay  attention  to  the  union  vowels  of  the  different  forms  of 
the  verb  before  the  various  suffixes. 

137.  Some  prepositions  take  the  plural,  some  the  singular,  form 
before  suffixes,  e.  g.  V:^  and  >c,-d  take  the  plural  form,  ^  and  >a:^ 
the  singular. 

138.  There  is  a  number  of  ways  of  expressing  the  indefinite  pronoun 
in  Syriac.  The  most  common  is  to  have  the  interrogative  pronoun  pre- 
ceded by  Va  and  followed  by  ?. 

139.  The  rules  for  cardinal  numbers  are  the  same  as  in  Hebrew. 

140.  Notice  the  fourth  way  of  expressing  the  genitive  relation,  vs.  20. 


120  MANUAL.-PAET  I 

141.  Some  participles  which  are  passive  in  form  are  active  in  sense, 
e.  g.  ^.-.-mI,  vs.  21. 

142.  In  looking  for  the  derivation  of  a  word  or  for  its  equivalent 
ill  the  cognate  languages,  always  see  first,  if  possible,  whether  a  letter 
has  been  rejected  or  not,  e.  g.  h^,  vs.  22. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

(1)  Doubly  Weak  Verbs,  §  62. 

(2)  Read  over  the  classifications  of  nouns,  §§  66 — 75. 

(3)  Review  §  61. 

4.  Word  Lesson. 

IjoJ  to  tempt.  s.£u\^Z]  to  desire. 

]jo]   to  heal.  \^y\  alms. 

%di^3  to  rest.  1-4.50.0  (m.)  holiness, 

J.J  to  reject.  \o^^joy. 

^aM  to  show.  V^9Q»o  city. 

\\^  to  rebuke.  \ioh^  virgin, 

J  to  sigh.  Qli^  request. 

w£c|z|  to  desire.  \*^  girl. 

]o1z)  to  agree  |  m  aV  Messiah, 

5.  Exercises. 

1.  The  Lord  said  to  the  girl  I  will  heal  thee  and  will  put  a  sign 
on  thee  and  cause  thee  to  dwell  in  the  land  of  Nod.  2.  The  girls 
tempted  the  Lord  and  he  caused  them  to  be  rejected  from  the  city  of 
holiness.  3.  He  caused  Cain  to  rest  in  the  city  which  his  son  had  built 
because  he  desired  that  he  should  not  be  killed.  4.  The  virgin  will 
sigh  when  she  sees  thee  because  thou  hast  rebuked  her  and  hast 
rejected  her  request.  5.  A  son  has  been  born  to  the  virgin  and  thou 
shalt  call  his  name  Messiah.  6.  Be  thou  agreeing  with  him  and  do 
not  reject  his  request.  7.  Give  alms  to  every  one  who  asketh  of  thee 
and  there  shall  be  joy  to  thee. 


MANUAL.— PABT  L 


121 


LESSON  EIGHTEEN.    Psalm  H. 
1.  Notes. 

309.  IILd  why?  lit.  for  what? 

(1)  This  is  the  adverbial  accusative  of  cause. 

(2)  This  is  the  common  form  of  the  neuter  of  the  interrogative  pro- 
noun, §  39. 

310.  Izaicf  the  peoples,  §  86.  3.    Singular  jLtfoj. 

311.  Ji^h  is  a  fem.  plur.  of  the  Perf.  from  a  Lomadh  Olaph  Verb, 
§  60.  1. 

312.  ],.*.s|  together,  lit.  as  one.    Note  the  insertion  of  the  helping 
vowel  e,  §  33.  4. 

313.  wT^?  he  who  sitteth. 

(1)  The  relative  ?  sometimes  stands  for  "he  who",  "that  which"  etc., 
§  104.  2.  Rem. 

(2)  The  participle  denotes  customary  actions  or  a  continuous  state, 
§  116.  2. 

(3)  For  the  form,  see  §  99.  2. 

314.  I^ifl^lj  from  al-yimeth,  from  akwimeth,  §  59..  3. 

(1)  I  denotes  the  causative,  §  41.  3. 

(2)  Z  denotes  the  1st  person  sing,  of  the  Perfect,  §  43.  5. 

315.  ..j^'^—malk^,  my  king,  §§  36,  31.  Bern.  1. 

316.  ):ifi«.*J9  that  he  may  declare. 

(1)  ?  is  a  conjunction  introducing  the  adverbial  clause  of  purpose, 
§  137.  4. 

(2)  The  verb  is  Ethp'^'el,  §  41.  4,  Imperfect,  as  shown  by  the  pre- 
formative,  §  45.  It  is  determined  as  3rd  person  sing,  in  distinction 
from  the  first  plur.  by  the  sense.    Lomadh  Olaph,  §  60. 

(3)  The  Shin  and  Tau  have  been  transposed,  §  21.  1. 

317.  ^'^'i—dh^hher^. 

(1)  ?  introduces  the  quotation,  §  135.  3.  (3). 

(2)  For  the  pronunciation  of  the  final  Yudh,  see  §  31.  Rem.  1. 

318.  ^.U  §  56.  2,  25.  1.  (2),  32.  3. 

Q 


12,2  MANUAL.— PART  L 

319.  ai^£flj|§  21.1,  §30.  2.(1).  §24. 2,  §12.  Bern.,  §11.  Bern.,  48. 3. 

320.  ]£wI:^.m9  fear.  The  second  e  is  a  helping  vowel  inserted  to 
facilitate  the  pronunciation  of  the  guttural,  §  28.  2.  (2). 

321.  ^9i..iJO|.Msfo. 

(1)  .*ai-.  is  the  regular  pron.  suffix  3rd.  sing.  masc.  after  a  verbal  form 
of  the  plural  ending  in  a  consonant,  §  51.  A. 

(2)  The  vowel  u  of  the  Imperat.  is  shifted  before  suffixes,  §  51.  E. 
and§  32.  1. 

322.  ^Vjcio  introduces  the  adverbial  clause  of  cause,  §  137.  5. 

323.  f2^  burneth.  The  participle  denotes  a  state,  or  action  viewed 
as  continuing,  §  116.  1. 

324.  ■  ^S^oZi  those  who  trust,  §§117.  4,  99.  2,  104.  2.  Bern, 

2.  Observations. 

143.  Nouns  and  pronouns  may,  without  any  change  of  accidence, 
be  treated  as  the  Arabic  adverbial  accusative  or  the  Latin  oblique 
cases  to  denote  cause,  time  etc. 

144.  Some  irregular  plurals  are  formed  by  inserting  "Wau  before 
the  regular  ending,  e.  g.  I^a^l,  vs.  1. 

145.  Compound  words  are  occasionally  met  with,  e.  g.  \t^t  vs.  2. 

146.  Remember  the  use  of  the  relative  ?  in  the  sense  of  **he  who" 
when  followed  by  a  participle  vs.  3  and  compare  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
with  the  article. 

147.  Notice  how  often  the  Syriac  translators  have  changed  the 
Hebrew  Imperfects,  Perfects  etc.  into  different  tenses,  e.  g.  the  Hebrew 
Imperfects  in  vss.  1  and  2  have  been  changed  into  Perfects.  Let  the 
student  hereafter  note  these  changes  and  seek  their  cause. 

148.  Notice  the  light  which  a  study  of  this  psalm  throws  on  the 
Syrian  translators'  views  of  the  text,  grammar  and  exegesis  of  the 
psalm,  e.  g.  islo^-ol  vs.  6,  \-^  vs.  12  etc. 

1 49.  Notice  the  differences  as  well  as  the  similarities  between  the 
Syriac  and  the  Hebrew  in  rootj  form  and  construction,  i.  e.  as  to  roots. 


MANUAL.— PART  I.  123 

consider  (1)  sometimes  the  same  root  has  a  dififerent  meaning  in  the 
two  languages,  e.  g.  "K^^i^  ^-^^»  r^j  w^^^. 

(2)   Sometimes  the  same  idea  has  a  different  root,  e.  g*  to  forsake,  to 
make,  to  form. 

3.  Grammar  Lesson. 

1.  Anomalous  and  Defective  Verbs,  §  64. 

2.  Numerals,  §  88. 

3.  Bead,  §§  63,  65,  86,  87. 

4.  Review  §§  43,  45,  53,  54. 


4. 

"Word  Lesson. 

"^1  [  to  go. 

^^(n^to  give. 

s«£u4.)  to  drink. 

«..ma^|  to  find,  to  he  able. 

jlo  it  behooves. 

\z]  to  come. 

\]^  it  is  well. 

\oa\  to  he. 

^9}  it  is  right. 

\Ltt  to  live. 

VfS  to  grieve. 

>a::ij^  ever. 

Ald  to  he  weary  with. 

6.  Exercises. 

1 .  Go  thou  and  see  why  the  three  rulers  have  taken  counsel  together 
against  the  Lord  and  against  his  Messiah.  2.  The  Lord  will  give  Zion 
the  mountain  of  his  holiness  to  his  son  the  king.  3.  Who  shall  ascend 
to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord?  Who  shall  be  able  to  stand  in  the  place 
of  his  holiness?  4.  Let  the  king  live  for  ever;  let  the  peoples  come 
and  serve  him  because  it  is  right  for  them  to  serve  him  with  fear. 
5.  It  behooves  us  to  kiss  the  son  lest  he  be  angry  and  we  perish  from  his 
way  because  that  his  wrath  has  been  kindled  against  us.  6.  The  Lord 
was  weary  with  the  two  peoples  because  they  imagined  a  vain  (thing) 
and  said:  Let  us  break  the  bands  of  the  Lord  and  cast  from  us  his 
yoke.  7.  It  grieved  the  four  kings  that  they  should  not  be  for  ever. 
8.  It  is  well  to  drink  water  from  the  fourth  vessel  of  the  eighth  potter. 


1 24  MANUAL  —PART  IL 


PART  n. 


Notes. 
Jonah  I. 

325.  ^^1^^  saying.    For  the  idiom  compare  the  Hebrew  and  see 
§  120.  1.  (3)  and  note  139.  (2). 

326.  "^f  ''Go'\    Imperative  from^]],  §  64.  1. 

327.  \'LiJ^—m^dhito,  city,  §  18.  2. 

328.  oui^i^  against  her.    Vlk  takes  a  plural  form  before  suffixes, 
§  77.  4,  as  also  >o^. 

329.  An\m,  §  64.  8. 

330.  >  »» n  J\,  §  64.  3. 

331.  i\^  Part.  act.  fern,  from  Vl,  §  54.  3.    VLS  is  the  Infin.  of 
the  same. 

3t)2.  \h^''>.    Notice  the  position  of  the  adjective  after  its  noun  and 
its  agreement  with  it  in  gender,  number  and  state,  §  91.  1. 

333.  w^)  each. 

(1)  The  Olaph  is  occult,  §  19.  1. 

(2)  For  the  use  of  w^j]  for  the  indefinite  pronoun,  see  §  107.  2. 

(3)  w^j]  when  denoting  each  or  every  one  takes  a  plural  verb,  §  121.  2. 
See  further,  §  90.  4.  Bern.  2. 

334.  ^g'snl  V  stem.    'E'E  verb,  §  54. 

335.  01^  line  8  is  an  ethical  dative,  §§  124.  5,  101.  B.  1.  (1)  Bern.  3. 

336.  ^^  1.  10.    III.  stem  Imperf.  3rd  sing,  with  pron.  suff.  1st 
plural,  §61.2.    a*  is  contracted  from  ay,  §  29.  3.  (1). 

337.  oZ  1.  11,  come.    Imperat.  from  ]2[,  §  64.  4. 

338.  '^^ — nedda,  let  us  Tcnow,  1st  pers.  plur.  Imperfect  I  stem  from 
^l^,  §  58.  2.  Bern.  1. 

339.  .a-i»  1.  12,  show  thou  us.    Ill  stem  Imperat.  sing.  masc.  with 
pron.  suff.  1st  plur.,  §  61.  3. 

340.  olL  1.  13,  what  is?   §  103.  1.  (1),  §  39.  Bern.  4,  §  23.  4.  (1). 


MANUAL.— PABT  n.  125 

341.  ]L]  tvhat?  §  39.  JRem,  3,  §  103.  2.  (2)  Rem.  This  is  an  inter- 
rogative adjective  separated  from  its  noun  by  the  personal  pronoun. 

342.  o^l^i  p.  12, 1.  1,  §§  34.  2,  33.  1. 

343.  |.ij|  the  men.  Rebbuy  denotes  the  collective,  §  90.  1.  See 
also  333  above. 

344.  jiilJ,  §  46.  1. 

345.  o  that,  §  137.  4.  (1). 

346.  ^n'snn  ^  Imperat.  2nd  masc.  plur.  with  pron.  suff.  1st  sing., 
§§  51,  36.  1,  32.  1. 

347.  ^ojiJvf  1.  3.    §  61.  1.  (3). 

348.  >.»iw^.Ji.i>o  1.  4,  on  account  of  me.  The  preposition  ^4^:^  takes 
the  fern.  plur.  form  before  suffixes,  §  89.  B.  (6).  The  is  written 
with  the  Yudh,  but  belongs  to  the  oai  following,  the  He  having  become 
occult  because  the  pronoun  is  enclitic,  §  19.  2.  (4).  Since  a  vowel 
cannot  begin  a  syllable,  the  last  consonant  of  the  preceding  word  draws 
to  it  the  vowel  of  the  He,  §  16.  2.  If  the  preceding  word  end  in  a 
vowel,  it  forms  a  diphthong  with  the  u.  Compare  ooi  jj)  22.  15.  The 
same  is  true  of  ^ct.    Compare  ^oi  ]^-^  22.  12. 

349.  ^QJ^,  §§  37.  2,  102.  1,  90.  1. 
350.'  Q-yi^l  1.  6,  §§  20.  Rem.  1,  64.  3. 

351.  looi^jf,  §§  19.  2.  (1)  a,  64.  1,  116.  1.  (3)  a. 

352.  ^:ca-»-»*Z  jJ,  §  115.  3.  The  Syriac  does  not  distinguish  between 
''thou  shalt  not"  and  ''do  not". 

353.  ^a^  ^(no^a..^,.  They  took  Jonah.  For  the  use  of  the  pron. 
suffix  to  emphasize  the  object,  see  §  123.  2.  (5).  (6).  (7).  (8). 

354.  |£w^?.    A  cognate  accusative.    See  §  126.  4.  (1). 

Jonah  II. 

355.  ^J.    Ill  stem,  "§§  56.  4.  Rem.  59.  5. 

356.  1.  ai£:<ui,  §§  51.  1.  6,  123.  2.  (6). 

357.  ?  ^ffiai^,  §§  13,  33.  2,  34.  3,  77,  97.  B 

358.  \1:<.Z\.  13,  §  110,  1.  (1). 

359.  ^g^-X,  §  87.  19. 


126  MANUAL.— PABT  H. 


r  0 


360.  ^fiaii.,  §§  77,  82.  Rem.  7. 

361.  -li^,  §  61.  1,  36.  1. 

362.  v^Nf^o.    Some  verbs  in  Syriac,  as  in  other  languages,  take  a 
preposition  before  their  object,  §  123.  5. 

363.  ^-V^*^  ^^^  .onlifca    all    thy  waves  (all   of  them,   thy  waves), 
§  94.  6.  (1). 

364.  >^.iIX^,  §  12.  1. 

365.  L-a^9Z|5.    The  relative  introduces  the  quotation,  §  135.  3.  (3). 
The  stem  is  here  reflexive,  §  41.  4. 

366.  waiaio.    V  stem  Part,  from  ^^J,  §  58.  3. 

367.  ^j.£)  (n.I-j.aaa  th".  earth  laid  hold  with  its  bands  on  my  face,  i.  e, 
on  me,  §  105.  1.  (3). 

368.  aJocf,  §  64.  8. 

369.  V  •;  t  ii — hay -y ay,  my  life. 

370.  -^Jis^Zl .  For  the  reflexive  verb  with  an  object,  see  §  126.  2.  (1). 

371.  Im^^  ^f!^:i,£uai  thy  holy  temple.   Notice  that  the  pronoun  follows 
the  noun  and  not  the  adjective,  §  99.  1.  Rem.  3. 

372.  ?  \i  whoever,  §  107.  7,  8,  and  §  108.  2. 

373.  9  >o^  whatsoever,  §  109.  1.  (3). 

Jonah  III. 

374.  ^^T^f  ^^9^?,  §  110.  A.  1.  (1),  B. 

375.  j:;^Ua^  sayiiiy,  §  120.  1.  (3). 

376.  Izi]©^.    For  the  form,  see  ^§  71.  1,  75. 

377.  ^]£w£9  great  to,  i.  e.  the  greatest  city,  §  100.  2.  (5). 

378.  |.AS!n£wLo  shall  be  overturned.  The  participle  is  defined  as  future 
by  the  J^l-L:^,  §§  111.  3,  116.  1.  (2)  b. 

379.  ot^'l,  lit.  her  men,  §§  19.  1.  (1),  77. 

380.  n4n\  they  clothed  themselves  ivith,  §  126.  2.  (1).  Bern. 

381.  ^c3i-iJjC509  their  magnates.    The  Singular  is  |-C9,  see  §  87.  27. 
For  the  helping  Rebho§o,  see  §  33.  3,  9.  Rem. 

382.  (nlw^as  his  throne,  §  86.  2.  (2). 

383.  \lvi\^  the  sons  of  men,  §§  87.  10,  23.  4.  (1). 


MANUAL.— PART  II.  127 

384.  ]^^,  §  90. 

385.  >c^  anything,  §  109.  1.  (1). 

386.  jfl^jJ    ovioi^S  let  them  call  God,  §  123.  2.  (7). 

387.  wi.Jj.    Each,  §  107.  2. 

388.  |lsa4-,  §  81.  Bern. 

389.  £w-1?  which  is,  §§  65,  128.  3.  (2). 

390.  ^oic^Wj,  §§  87.  2,  20.  JSem.  2,  34.  2. 

391.  ^,  §§  39.  1.  Bern.  1,  103.  1. 

392.  v-5  §§  116.  1.  a,  52.  3,  26.  1.  (1). 

393.  J  introduces  the  indirect  question,  §  132.  6.  (1). 

394.  |3?  introduces  the  negative  adverbial  clause  of  result,  §  137.  4. 

395.  Q-oZ?  that  they  turned.  This  is  an  appositional  substantive 
clause,  §  135.  5. 

Jonah  IV. 

396.  ^Joa^  h^f^.    It  was  painful  for  Jonah.    See  §  122.  2. 

397.  ..a.^  very,  is  a  masculine  noun  in  the  absolute  state  used  as  an 
adverb,  §  89.  A. 

398.  Zoofi  P  was  not?  The  answer  ''yes"  is  expected,  though  P  itself 
does  not  denote  this  §  132.  2.  A  question  is  often  denoted  in  Syriac 
without  any  interrogative  particle  or  pronoun,  §  132.  1.  sq. 

399.  |J[  ji  ivhen  I  (was),  §  130.  1.  (1). 

400.  ^001  Ui^fl  I  anticipated,  §  127.  1,  3.  (1)  a. 

401.  Llf£,  I  fled.  With  the  preceding  verb  this  verb  may  be  trans- 
lated "I  fled  before-hand",    §  133.  3  and  Bern. 

402.  .^lik  is  the  Ethical  dative  or  object,  §  124.  5. 

403.  I^ogi  '\^,  §§  127.  1,  116.  1.  (3). 

404.  ^f^zh  ]t"*-4^  long  is  thy  spirit,  i.  e.  patient. 

405.  ]]l^—saggiyo*  from  saggto',  §§  24.  1,  32.  3. 

406.  ^,  §  53.  1,  23.  1.  (3). 

407.  s-mAs,  §  122.  4.  (2)  Bern. 

408.  £^i>ai^  to  die,  is  the  subject  of  the  nominal  sentence,  §120.1.  (1), 
§  130.  1.  (1). 

409.  llv.\?  ^:»o  than  to  live. 


128  MANUAL.— PAST  n. 

(1)  For  the  form  ili>o,  see  §  64.  6. 

(2)  For  the  construction,  see  §  120.  1.  (6),  100.  1.  Bern,  2. 

410.  ^.    See  398. 

411.  01^.    See  402. 

412.  aJlol^  under  it,  §  89.  B.  (3). 

413.  ]>.J?  that  he  might  see,  §§  114.  4.  (2),  137.  4. 

414.  \iL,  §§  132.  6.  Rem.,  135.  3.  (2),  113. 

415.  -^r^  ^^^ould  happen,  §  116.  1.  (3)  h,  5. 

416.  Ilii  cxicumher,  §  24.  1,  25,  28.  2.  (3). 

417.  ^Ih],  §§  26.  1.  (1),  59.  6. 
41S.  I?©;^  01^,  101.  3.  (2)  a, 

419.  giA^l"^  for  himself,  §  105.  1.  (3). 

420.  l-jLLe  it  has  come  into  ihy  hands,  oh  Lord,  to  take  away  my  soul 
from  me. 

421.  ?  V^  because  that,  §§  6.  5,  137.  5.  (2). 

422.  i^ooi  li  §  127.  1.  (2). 

423.  lJ|   ^,  §  99.  2.  Bern.  1. 

424.  wi-oL:f  ^,  §  100.  1,  87.  1,  86.  14. 

425.  ajf.    Emphatic,  §  101.  1.  (2). 

426.  31^ — 13?  on  ivhich—not,  §  104.  2.  Bern, 

427.  \2[.    See  425. 

428.  ^  J-.LI,  §  100.  1. 

429.  ]ia:^l'il  fourteen,  §  88.  1,  100.  A.  1.  (4). 

430.  ^%  §  85. 

Malachi  I. 

431.  ^qI\vI^  §§  43.  5.  Bern.  2,  51.  A,  B. 

432.  .oLj]  ^i^] — omrittun,  §  35.  2. 

433.  l^ai^?  followed  by  jJ  expects  the  answer  *'yes",  §  132.  5. 

434.  ^nnS^"^.    The   direct  object  may  be  preceded  by  Lomadh, 
§  123.  2. 

435.  ^lo  and  if,  §  138.  2.  (3). 

436.  wsiU  from  wS^. 

437.  ^ilic  is  uH)nt  to  honor,  §  116.  2. 


MANUAL-PART  II  '129 

438.  llf  ^f,  §  138.  4.  (4). 

439.  ^i-alic?,  §  135.  5. 

440.  .o^l  rr->-?  y^  '^^^  despise,  §  136.  11. 

441.  ?  V^,  §  137.  5. 

442.  ,:-.r^rr^,  §  137.  5. 

443.  w.Ju4^?,  §  135.  3.  (3). 

444.  oai,  §  101.  2. 

445.  ^n^^,  §  29.  2.  (3). 

446.  liai:.?,  §  132.  4. 

447.  >a^^o  that  he  may  have  mercy,  §§  137.  4.  (1),  114.  4.  (2)  Bern.  1. 

448.  .aL»,-»j.^5  because  this  was  in  your  hands,  §§  104.  7. 

449.  ^liillo,  §  130.  1.  Rem. 

450.  rr*^?  that  which  is  of  no  account. 

451.  .a-aTD  |j|  l-o,  ]J  I  ivish  nothing  among  you. 

452.  ^aJ),  vs.  12,  is  used  as  a  copula,  §  101.  2. 

453.  ^Liio?  because  ye  are  bringing,  §§  137.  5.  (1). 

454.  01^  M?  r^  w^^  accursed  be  whosoever  has,  §  107.  7.  (4), 
103.  1.  Rem.  4. 

MalacM  II. 

455.  ^f,  vs.  2.  §  138.  2.  (2). 

456.  \i^Lo  is  infinitive  from  w£qu»,  §  64.  7. 

457.  ?M^,  §  137.  5.  (2). 

458.  I??]  read  ] 9?)  I  will  scatter. 

459.  ^ajf,  vs.  5,  §  123.  2.  (6.) 

460.  ,-^V^  ^Aey  are  asking,  §  121.  7. 

461.  ]).I.Iifll^  many.  The  direct  object  is  often  preceded  by  Lomadh 
§  123.  1.  (3). 

462.  r^h^,  §  116.  3.  (2)  c. 

463.  ?  because,  §  137.  5.  (I). 

464.  yliiJ?,  §§  46.  1,  136.  1.  (2)  3. 

465.  w:=J:Ilo5  he  who  offers,  §  104.  2.  (2)  Bern. 

466.  01.:^.^,  vs.  15,  §  106. 

R 


130  MANUAL.— PART  II 

467.  .  4i*^?  "that  which  is  eviV%  is  an  objective  clause,  §  135.  3. 

468.  J  5?  who  is  judging,  §  116.  3.  (1)  a. 

Malachi  III. 

469.  1 01  behold  is  followed  here  by  the  Participle  in  the  future. 

470.  |Jl  {r^  |J|,  §  95.  1,  101.  A.  2. 

471.  l-aljo  that  he  way  prepare,  §  137.  4. 

472.  01^...?  whom,  §  104.  2.  Rem. 

473.  ^  .tn^v,  §  129.  2.  a. 

474.  ?  ^^L^l  tcftew,  §  137.  2.  (1). 

475.  _Lc?  which  were  from. 

476.  U-l  V^  against  (him)  who  is  turned  to  me,  §  103.  2.  (3)  Rtm. 
4:11.  U]  l2]^\4^  because  that  I  am,  §  101.  2.  (1),  130.  1,  137.  5. 

478.  aisZ],  vs.  7,  §  60.  4. 

479.  ^ojjal,  vs.  10,  prove  me,  §  61. 

4S0.  ^^  vs.    13,   is   masc.   plur.   the  Wau  being   omitted,  see 
§§  23.  1,  43.  5. 

481.  ,-Al£iJiCo  and  are  built  up  the  doers  of  sin  and  {they)  tempt  God 
and  are  delivered. 

482.  j-a.^  a  man  with  his  neighbor,  i.  e.  one  with  another. 

483.  v*!::^  mine,  §  106.  Rem.  4. 

484.  ocfl,  §  116.  2.  (1). 

485.  a,ii\q?  those  who  serve,  §  104.  2.  (2).  Rem. 

Malachi  lY. 

486.  y-opo  when  shall  burn,  §  137.  2.  (1). 

487.  .>S»«,\  to  you,  i.  e.  to  the  fearers  of  my  name,  §  94.  1. 

488.  c-^zyZ]  remember,  §§  11.  5.  Rem.,  48.  3,  126.  2.  (1). 

489.  ^1:^13  ^a^  to  you  Elias,  §  124.  3. 


MANUAL.— PART  II.  13] 


Matthew  XXVI. 


490.  0001  ,-4^1,  §  116.  3. 

491.  ^^  before  its  noun,  §  99.  1.  Rem.  1,  §  96.  2.  b. 

492.  jJbsc?    an  irregular  plural  used  in  a  singular  sense,  §  86.  16. 

493.  ^]^^^h  §  122.  5. 

494.  ^U^  from  ^jJ  to  trouble,  to  weary.    For  the  form  see  §  32,  3, 
29.  1.  (3). 

495.  ]Z£.3P  (jd,  §  123.  2.  (7).  Rem. 

496.  iwi^n?  introduces  the  appositional  substantive  clause,  §  135.  5. 

497.  5  >fJ\  as  that  which  is  for  my  burial. 

498.  oiJjjso,^  for  a  memorial  of  her,  §  96.  I.  4.  h. 

499.  ^^,  §  129.  2.  (3). 

500.  01^,  §  124.  5. 

501.  t^  f^  one  by  one. 

502.  001,  emphatic,  §  101.  A.  1.  (2). 

503.  oX,  Impossible  condition,  §  138.  5. 

504.  od  Ul,  §  101.  A.  2.  (2). 

505.  -^lic?  cJd  this  is  my  blood  that  of  the  kneio  testament,  §  96.11.  Rem.  1. 

506.  ]ll^,  §  87.  15. 

507.  jiij^,  §  90.  4.  Rem.  1. 

508.  ^1  although,  §  137.  6.     , 

509.  ^1,  vs.  35,  §  138.  2.  (2). 

510.  ^  |o^,  §  127.  9. 

511.  ^^.1^9  ^  sleeping,  lit.  while  they  ivere  sleeping. 

512.  ^  .  .  ^'1,  vs.  42,  §  133.  1.  Rem.  1 

513.  r^V^V  (?L^  the  same  tvord,  §  102.  3.  (2)  a. 

514.  ?  o^,  vs.  46,  §  102.  7. 

515.  fl,  vs.  47.  while,  §  137.  2.  (2). 

516.  jooi   .Sflv  had  given,  §  127.  1.  (2). 

517.  ooilik,  vs.  48,  him  whom  I  shall  kiss,  the  same  is  he,  him  seize. 

518.  ^(jiV:^,  vs.  50,  is  it  on  account  of  this  thas  thou  hast  come  my 
friend?  ^§  132.  2,  135.  1. 


132  MANUAL.-PART  II. 

519.  cfl,  VS.  50,  §  93.11.  1.  (3). 

520.  v-s^I?,  vs.  64,  him  who  sitteth,  §  104.  2.  (2)  Rem, 

521.  |L>^  ouo  in  the  same  hour,  §  102.  3.  (2)  a. 


Matthew  XXVII. 

522.  ^  1^  ^what  is  that  to  us?  §  103.  1.  Bern.  1. 

523.  U],  §  101.  2.  (1). 

524.  >cjic,  §  109.  1.  (3). 

525.  ]t-i-=^?>  limits  the  preceding  pronominal  suffix,  §  136.  4. 

526.  ^,  vs.  9,  some,  §  107.  4. 

527.  t-s,  vs.  12,  ivhile  they  were  eating  the  pieces  of  him,  i.  e.  calumn- 
iating him. 

528.  j.i,  §  110.  1.  (2). 

529.  cyiJ^?,  §  106.  1. 

530.  |3,  vs.  19,  let  there  be  nothing  belonging  to  thee  and  to  that  just 
man,  i.  e.  have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  him. 

531.  '^a-i-.^i.,  vs.  22.  §  95.  2.  (3). 

532.  ]lm,  vs.  24,  §  116.  1. 

533.  wilalie,  Pa* el  pass,  part.,  §  60.  5. 

534.  ai:^,  the  plural  verb,  because  the  singular  noun  is  collective,  §  90. 

535.  ^01^4 n Vo,  §  125.  1.  (2). 

536.  C05I  ^»  Jv,  vs.  30,  kept  smiting,  §  116.  2.  (3). 

537.  fS,  vs.  31,  as  they  loere  going  out  they  found,  §  116.  1.  (3)  6. 

538.  ,.*,  vs.  35,  ^'and  when  they  had  crucified  him  they  parted  his 
garments'\  Notice  the  distinction  between  the  Perfect  here  and  the 
Participle  in  the  preceding  note,  §  112.  1.  (3). 

539.  ^1  he  made  alive,  §  64.  6. 

540.  l2,  §  110.  1.  (1).    Compare  for  \lz,  §  110.  1.  (2). 

541.  <^r^^l)  vs.  51.  The  first  is  in  the  masc.  plur.  agreeing  with 
"faces";  the  second  is  in  the  fern.  plur.  agreeing  with  "rocks".  For 
the  fern.,  see  §  43.  5. 

542.  (n.:>o^9o  and  those  who  were  with  him,  §  104,  2.  (2)  Bern. 


MANUAL.— PABTn.  133 

543.  woV.  §§  60.  1,  127.  2,  (2). 

544.  wo'oiiw-K  §  127.  1.  (2),  128.  2.  Bern, 

545.  ^anli*!?,  vs.  56.  §  96.  II.  Rem.  1. 

546.  oSi,  vs.  57,  §  101.  A.  1.  (1). 

Matthew  XXVIII. 

547.  ]Als  fL  the  first  day  of  the  week,  §  88.  Rem,  5. 

548.  jo?  ^oioi^l,  Compare  544. 

549.  CT^^^?,  fear  before  him.    Objective  genitive,  §  96.  I.  4, 

550.  Vs.  5.  jJLS  toomen,  §  87.  8. 

551.  '-a^?]]?  wJio  was  crucified,  §  136.  1.  (2),  2. 

552.  Vs.  6.  ,:^]i,  ^V-,  vs.  7.  ,^1,  §§  60,  64.  1,  4. 

553.  >c,-o,  vs.  7,  is  Pa' el  Perfect. 

554.  ^lU  vs.  8,  fern.  plur.  part.;  .g^p,  Imperf.  3rd.  fem.  plur. 

555.  ^f,  §  138.  1.  (3),  112.  3.  (2)  h. 

556.  |3?,  vs.  1 4,  those  who  are  without  care,  §§  93.  2.  (2),  104.  2.  (2)  Rem, 

557.  ?  iifi  ^J,  vs.  20,  whatsoever^  §  109.  8. 

558.  ^cotii^,  §  108.  1.  (4). 


WORD  LISTS-SYRIAC. 

LIST  I. 

Verbs  occurring  ten  times  or  more  in  Schaaf  s  Concordance  of  the 


New  Testament. 

1. 

r='l 

18. 

35. 

^ 

52. 

^^% 

2. 

19. 

V    9 

36. 

^ 

53. 

^*? 

3. 

^ 

20. 

37. 

54. 

'r^-i 

4. 

N'l 

21. 

V   7 

38. 

'H 

55. 

W.J? 

5. 

A 

22. 

%4uS 

39. 

K 

56. 

^1 

6. 

H-l 

23. 

^ 

40. 

i^ 

57. 

ih 

7. 

z 

24. 

41. 

^ 

58. 

^h 

•8. 

^^1 

25. 

x^ 

42. 

"^ 

59. 

(osi 

9. 

J^ 

26. 

<<.^ 

43. 

V 

60. 

^.' 

10. 

^ 

27. 

]^ 

44. 

7 

61. 

^01 

11. 

^l 

28. 

1  <y>  *^ 

45. 

S.^ 

62. 

.     7 

9C1 

12. 

'^l 

29. 

>cir) 

46. 

p 

63. 

i!o 

13. 

USl 

30. 

\L^ 

47. 

p 

64- 

7 

14. 

r^l 

31. 

y> 

48. 

x'^ 

65. 

^^?1 

15. 

^?l 

32. 

^^ 

49. 

^^? 

66. 

joi"! 

16. 

A 

33. 

^ 

50. 

7 

67. 

17. 

iif 

34. 

IH^ 

51. 

^ 

68. 

ai 

WORD  LISTS. 

69. 

,  i^J] 

98. 

^ 

127. 

\u 

156. 

70. 

Ul 

99. 

V 

128. 

V" 

157. 

71. 

V 

100. 

>ciL* 

129. 

Us 

158. 

72. 

'^n 

101. 

isL 

130. 

9 

159. 

73. 

•  9 

102. 

>^ 

131. 

1  W>^ 

160. 

74. 

^   «n^ 

103. 

^' 

132. 

161. 

75. 

V 

104. 

l^ 

133. 

'^ 

162. 

76. 

105. 

>=^ 

134. 

V 

163. 

77. 

106. 

• 

135. 

1^ 

164. 

78. 

L07. 

^pe< ; 

136. 

Vr=> 

165. 

79. 

x7 

L08. 

H4       1 

137. 

y 

166. 

80. 

Mi     1 

109. 

m   7 

138. 

Via 

167. 

81. 

0 

LIO. 

■\^\     1 

L39. 

s^i.s 

168. 

82. 

[11. 

1^X 

L40, 

77 

169. 

83. 

l>-               1 

12. 

'r       ' 

L41. 

^l^           ] 

170. 

84. 

w.D}.^ 

[13. 

^rt 

142. 

171. 

85. 

0-      1 

14. 

.    V 

143. 

L72. 

86. 

wa^u* 

15. 

rtt        ' 

144. 

.^.r^      1 

173. 

87. 

iL.       1 

16. 

X 

145. 

lli.     1 

174. 

88. 

>aiL.           1 

17. 

146. 

W4J::         1 

L75. 

89. 

,^\-:     1 

18. 

[47. 

176. 

90. 

V 

19. 

^^     ^ 

[48. 

[77. 

91. 

^nL*           ] 

20. 

r^       ^ 

[49. 

,1^     , 

[78. 

92. 

y 

21. 

^       ^ 

[50. 

[79. 

93. 

22. 

"^'n       ^ 

51. 

C^       1 

80. 

94. 

23. 

^k      ^ 

52. 

Oio           1 

81. 

95, 

24. 

^      1 

53. 

7 

lie           ] 

82. 

96. 

7 

25. 

wsi-      1 

54. 

iL            1 

83. 

97, 

7 

26. 

^4    1 

55. 

^           1 

84. 

136 

WORD 

LISTS. 

185. 

yai 

214. 

..^ 

243. 

Vju: 

272. 

186. 

215. 

^ 

244. 

\^ 

273. 

-^ 

187. 

■  ^ 

216. 

wX&a 

245. 

^ 

274. 

'^ 

188. 

\.Aa 

217. 

7 

246. 

\^ 

275. 

7 

189. 

u. 

218. 

Vi 

247. 

\l- 

276. 

U 

190. 

219. 

-k 

248. 

^Tj, 

277. 

0 

191. 

7 
..\ATfl 

220. 

9 

249. 

^ 

278. 

0 

192. 

.  0 
11  W1 

221. 

P    V 

250. 

X^i 

279. 

7    7 

193. 

7 

Ulltf 

222. 

251. 

-4 

280. 

7 

194. 

223. 

7 

252. 

H' 

281. 

7 

195. 

^mIw 

224. 

7 

253. 

^ 

282. 

lU 

196. 

V 

225. 

V 

254. 

\h 

283. 

^^.-^ 

197. 

iL, 

226. 

w^U^a 

255. 

284. 

v-^^ 

198. 

227. 

256. 

7 

285. 

>a:^ 

199. 

r^ 

228. 

257. 

W.J019 

286. 

ai.la.4. 

200. 

229. 

^-°. 

258. 

287: 

^  v^ 

201. 

7 

230. 

^i 

259. 

1^* 

288. 

^▲^.A. 

2(2. 

0 

231. 

260. 

w, 

289. 

^ 

203. 

0 

232. 

p 

261. 

>o-» 

290. 

7 

204, 

^^i* 

233. 

>=; 

262. 

^*' 

291. 

l^ 

205. 

234. 

*7 

263. 

was? 

292. 

7 

206. 

7 

r^ 

235. 

1?. 

264. 

li«% 

293. 

ll^ 

207. 

Vial. 

236. 

■^i 

265. 

p% 

294. 

VL.. 

208. 

^ 

237. 

^h 

266. 

ll» 

295. 

U 

209. 

0^ 

238. 

vL^ 

267. 

296. 

7 

210. 

-e*t^ 

239. 

y 

r^ 

268. 

sU 

297 

]L^ 

211. 

iW. 

240. 

269. 

0^ 

298. 

wsial 

212. 

241. 

270. 

9(7LA^ 

299. 

w£2w4» 

213. 

^ 

242. 

>cuo 

271. 

r 

300. 

^.i 

WORD  LISTS. 

137 

301. 

\%A 

303. 

vi^ 

305. 

oiIoZ 

307. 

^^ 

302. 

304. 

U 

306. 

Viz 

308. 

J^ 

LIST  II. 

Nouns 

occurring 

ten  times 

or  more. 

1. 

U=l 

23. 

^\ 

45. 

.0        h.     D 

67. 

\^^7 

2. 

a;.! 

24. 

1ZS.jf 

46. 

ikL 

68. 

'^h 

3. 

u 

25. 

|?a.«f 

474^ 

^f\\^ 

69. 

i^^ 

4. 

Q 

26. 

X         >v 

48. 

7 

70 

iL? 

5. 

i^H^ 

27. 

^1 

49. 

^0^ 

71. 

]L] 

6. 

M 

28. 

^> 

50. 

72. 

\^; 

7. 

U^of 

29. 

51. 

73. 

• 

t:-? 

8. 

lL>eef 

30. 

^'l 

52. 

>c'i^ 

74. 

0-? 

9. 

\L--,z\ 

31. 

53. 

|3o2o 

75. 

10. 

Ul 

32. 

iLi^il 

54. 

VQ 

76. 

11. 

^H-i 

33. 

-i 

55. 

.0          7 

77. 

12. 

i;^f 

34. 

i::i 

56. 

.P7       « 

78. 

a? 

13. 

liiLf 

35. 

4 

57. 

79. 

14. 

ilaisuf 

36. 

IZZai^ 

58. 

li'=H 

80. 

i;-? 

15. 

ll^l 

37. 

59. 

1^^ 

81. 

>c? 

16. 

llittsj 

38. 

60. 

r^ 

82. 

ji^? 

17. 

39. 

61. 

o:^ 

83. 

^? 

18. 

v^ 

40. 

.0         V 

62. 

^ 

84. 

\n 

19. 

)IX 

41. 

1 1  ^^  1  ^ 

63. 

^ 

85. 

1^ 

20. 

li^l 

42. 

64. 

^■-k 

86. 

21. 

^j 

43. 

7 

65. 

C^; 

87. 

p  7 

22. 

^^f 

44. 

9i:l£IS 

66. 

K^ 

88. 
S 

pASOOl 

138 

89 

90.        ILun 


WOBD  LISTS. 


92. 
93. 

94. 

95. 

96. 

97. 

98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 
103. 
104. 
105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 
116. 
117. 


1   • 

0 

V 

P  XV 

p  * 

IM 

,  p    k  p 

p    - " 

iLL. 

p     ^ 

P       ^r 

p  p  » 
]9aui» 


118. 

119. 

120. 

121. 

122. 

123. 

124. 

125. 

126. 

127. 

128. 

129. 

130. 

131. 

132. 

133. 

134. 

135. 

136. 

137. 

138. 

139. 

140.1 

141. 

142. 

143. 

144. 

145. 

146. 


)^9a.M 
p 

.    c   f  V 
,      O  P    7 


j  V^^  AA 

,  p      7 

]£:^ 

pp 


P      k       X    ^ 


I  V^fy>  >A 


,    P        7 


147. 
148. 
149. 
150. 
151. 
152. 
153. 
154. 
155. 
156. 
157. 
158. 
159. 
160. 
161. 
162. 
163. 
164. 
165. 
166. 
167. 
168. 
169. 
170. 
171. 
172. 
173. 
174. 
175. 


P  JK 


,  P        7 

p 
P      *. 

,   p      k 

.  p     k     ^ 

]Zaal4 
.  c    *    T' 

m: 

PO         »> 
.    O  C>  k. 


-    P     P       S' 

p      &> 


Uozj-» 


176. 
177. 
178. 
179. 
180. 
181. 
182. 
183. 
184. 
185. 
186. 
187. 
188. 
189. 
190. 
191. 
192. 
193. 
194. 
195. 
196. 
197. 
198. 
199. 
200. 
201. 
202. 
203. 
204. 


>«A£a.£ 


.01 9  as 


0^ 

,p        k 

ill  a 

p" 

wauLs 
,  p  p 

90^^ 


WORD  LISTS. 


205.     I  \<: 

206.  ]1^ 

207.  jL^oiiisS 

208.  jiLzU^ 

209.  ^^ 

210.  ]1,\  ]l^ 


211. 
212. 
213. 
214. 
215. 
216.     ]z^<Tia:so 


t" 


217, 

218. 
219. 
220. 
221. 
222. 
223. 
224. 
225. 


>caio 

P         7 


,  p  p     v' 

,    P  V  7 


,  p  v 

226.  jZnn^nSn 

227.  |^^^'^^^ 

228.  lijLJ 

p  p     * 


229. 
230. 
231. 
232. 
233. 


234.  |iJL^ 

235.|i'|-svnw\^ 

236.|iQJpifii^^ 
p 


237. 
238. 
239. 
240. 


241.  ]:u?n,visv^ 


242. 
243. 
244. 
245. 
246. 
247. 
248. 
2.49. 
250. 
251. 
252. 
253. 
254. 
255. 
256. 
257. 
258. 
259. 
260. 
261. 
262. 


p      * 
p 

»  p 


P  7 

p  V 

,  pp  K 

,  7 


,  p    *.  p 
,  p    ».    * 


263. 
264. 
265. 
266. 
267. 
268. 
269. 
270. 
271. 
272. 
273. 
274. 
275. 
276. 
277. 
278. 
279. 
280. 
281. 
282. 
283. 
284. 
285. 
286. 
287. 
288. 
289. 
290. 
291. 


,  p    V 


292. 

293. 

294. 

295. 
^^  296. 
|?oijo      297. 


,    P     F 


,P  7 

,  1    P  *. 

POP 

a* 


298. 
299. 
300. 
301. 
302. 
303. 
Un^      304. 


p  p 

,P         7 
7  P 

p    ^ 


305. 
306. 
307. 
308. 
309. 
310. 
311. 
312. 
313. 
314. 
315. 
316. 

|^,i      318. 


319. 
320. 


139 

,p  p 

7 
P  7 

pp      m 

,  p    ♦ 

.  p*     y 

,     P         7 
,  P 


.pp.      *• 


>caa 

np  ». 

,  p  p,    *. 
px9aa 

,p     "P 


140 

WORD 

LISTS. 

321. 

a^^3 

346. 

iloi 

371. 

396. 

7 

322. 

H: 

347. 

\^ 

372. 

VLJ,l 

397. 

V^H- 

323. 

)^c&s 

348. 

U 

373. 

.P             7 

398. 

iHr^ 

324. 

*^i 

349. 

^^ 

374. 

)Laj^ 

399. 

Wr^ 

325. 

350. 

Ul-r^ 

375. 

400. 

l»^ 

326. 

r*^ 

351. 

a^i 

376. 

,p  p        * 

f90USQ.^ 

401. 

if.\:.. 

327. 

'^i 

352. 

P                7 

377. 

1  -*^^  *^- 

402. 

lLa|&^ 

328. 

U^I 

353. 

fi 

378. 

,  pp         ». 

403. 

X 

329. 

}Lj; 

354. 

]^l 

379. 

P    .              k. 

404. 

330. 

355. 

ii«l 

380. 

405. 

331. 

356. 

b>* 

381. 

406. 

lii^oi 

332. 

i;^ 

357. 

^^ 

382. 

1  **      "^ 

407. 

U^'a 

333. 

i^? 

358. 

1^' 

383. 

.    P    0         7 

408. 

^1 

334. 

,  0    ».     »v 

359. 

~C^* 

384.  lio^iil 

409. 

li5^ 

335. 

^H> 

360. 

"^C 

385. 

^oIa* 

410. 

ile'^' 

336. 

ilsjai 

361. 

\l,i 

386. 

^^ 

411. 

pp 

337. 

Cioi 

362. 

1    "         '^' 

pa.M9 

387. 

vXX 

412. 

lir^ 

338. 

363. 

i"     'f 

388. 

413. 

iL^ii 

339. 

Ih4^ 

364. 

^-^^ 

389. 

14^ 

414. 

340. 

365. 

w^f 

390. 

415. 

|Li.il^z 

341. 

,P       P  V 

366. 

3C 

391. 

l^ 

416. 

X 

342. 

1  ty>  ^  r> 

367. 

392. 

,  P  V 

417. 

vl^ 

343. 

lii 

368. 

lli^' 

393. 

ll^ 

418. 

.pp.          »k 

344. 

li.\; 

369. 

.»!.> 

394. 

li^ 

419. 

)L^q:>0 

345. 

l:^aIo 

370. 

l^? 

395. 

l^ 

WORD  LISTS-ENGLISH. 

LIST  I. 

Verbs  occurring  ten  times  or  more  in  Schaaf  s  Concordance  of  the 
New  Testament. 


1.  perish 

24. 

3.  mourn 

25. 

3.  trade 

26. 

4.  go 

27. 

5.  seize 

28. 

6.  delay 

29. 

7.  there  is 

30. 

8.  eat 

31. 

9.  learn 

32. 

10.  compel 

33. 

11.  believe 

34. 

12.  say 

35. 

13.  heal 

36. 

14.  bind 

37. 

15.  meet 

38. 

16.  pour 

39. 

17.  come 

40. 

18.  be  evil 

41. 

19.  scathe 

42. 

20.  be  ashamed 

43. 

21.  laugh  at 

44. 

22.  cease 

45. 

23.  conceive 

46. 

console  47.  trample 

weep  48.  fear 

devour  49.  be  pure 

huild  50.  remember 

despise  51.  disturb 

be  sweet  52.  be  like 

cry  53.  sleep 

search  54.  wonder 

decrease  55.  rise 

prove  56.  quench 

create  57.  tie 

bless  58.  seek 

choose  59.  be 
commit  adultery  60.  go 

circumcise  61.  turn 

reveal  62.  injure 

complete  63.  it  is  right 

steal  64.  bring 

commend  65.  be  just 

sacrifice  66.  shine 

lead  67.  be  moved 

lie  68.  conquer 
judge 


143 


WORD  LISTS. 


69.  sing 

70.  be  a  harlot 

71.  crucify 

72.  sow 

73.  love 

74.  corrupt 

75.  bind 

76.  rejoice 

77.  surround 

78.  owe 

79.  show 

80.  strengthen 

81.  spare 

82.  look 

83.  see 

84.  bind 

85.  sin 

86.  snatch 

87.  live 

88.  sleep 

89.  change 

90.  be  gracious 

91.  strangle 

92.  want 

93.  be  diligent 

94.  reap 

95.  free 

96.  think 

97.  be  useful 

98.  be  dark 

99.  suffer 

100.  seal 

101.  be  proud 

102.  defraud 

103.  envy 

104.  err 

105.  taste 

106.  bear 

107.  obey 


108.  hide 

109.  sound 

110.  lead 

111.  to  be  dry 

112.  thank 

113.  know 

114.  give 

115.  bow 

116.  learn 

117.  swear 

118.  add 

119.  care 

120.  burn 

121.  honor 

122.  be  great 

123.  inherit 

124.  extend 

125.  sit 

126.  abound 

127.  rebuke 

128.  correct 

129.  prohibit 

130.  collect 

131.  conceal 

132.  accuse 

133.  hunger 

134.  deny 

135.  to  be  sad 

136.  preach 

137.  wrap 

138.  offend 

139.  write 

140.  continue 

141.  fight 

142.  be  weary 

143.  encourage 

144.  clothe 

145.  accompany 

146.  curse 


147.  there  is  not 

148.  eat 

149.  be  grieved 

150.  die 

151.  smite 

152.  come 

153.  be  humble 

154.  be  full 

155.  counsel 

156.  speak 

157.  be  able 

158.  dare 

159.  anoint 

160.  prophesy 

161.  strike 

162.  abide 

163.  shine 

164.  rest 

165.  go  down 

166.  guard 

167.  kill 

168.  be  sober 

169.  receive 

170.  tempt 

171.  ascend 

172.  fall 

173.  go  out 

174.  plant 

175.  cleave  to 

176.  beat 

177.  kiss 

178.  give 

179.  defile 

180.  satisfy 

181.  hope 

182.  be  great 

183.  worship 

184.  witness 


WORD   LISTS. 


443 


185.  put 

186.  subvert 

187.  expect 

188.  perceive 

189.  reject 

190.  ascend 

191.  lie  down 

192.  hate 

193.  be  poor 

194.  work 

195.  suffice 

196.  be  vacant 

197.  destroy 

198.  make 

199.  pass  over 

200.  aid 

201.  remember 

202.  grieve 

203.  watch 

204.  cover 

205.  enter 

206.  baptize 

207.  labor 

208.  inhabit 

209.  answer 

210.  flee 

211.  to  be  rich 

212.  persuade 

213.  divide 

214.  serve 

215.  return 

216.  permit 

217.  decree 

218.  do 

219.  liberate 

220.  command 

221.  be  tolerable 

222.  fly 

223.  remunerate 


224.  depart 

225.  separate 

226.  extend 

227.  expound 

228.  open 

229.  wish 

230.  dip 

231.  thirst 

232.  hunt 

233.  fast 

234.  revile 

235.  pray 

236.  be  vile 

237.  lacerate 

238.  receive 

239.  bury 

240.  sanctify 

241.  remain 

242.  arise 

243.  kill 

244.  possess 

245.  cry 

246.  break 

247.  call 

248.  be  nigh 

249.  be  hard 

250.  be  great 

251.  desire 

252.  be  angry 

253.  stone 

254.  go 

255.  pursue 

256.  disturb 

257.  run 

258.  be  inebriated 

259.  exult 

260.  be  high 

261.  love 

262.  murmur 


263.  ride 

264.  cast 

265.  meditate 

266.  feed 

267.  lament 

268.  ask 

269.  take  captive 

270.  be  glorious 

271.  praise 

272.  lean 

273.  be  tumultuous 

274.  hurl 

275.  send 

276.  be  worthy 

277.  wash 

278.  despise 

279.  compel 

280.  sleep 

281.  be  able 

282.  be  at  rest 

283.  send 

284.  rule 

285.  finish 

286.  name 

287.  hear 

288.  minister 

289.  change 

290.  torment 

291.  narrate 

292.  please 

293.  drink 

294.  bear 

295.  loose 

296.  confirm 

297.  drink 

298.  communicate 

299.  be  silent 

300.  arrange 


144 


WORD  LISTS. 


301.  repent 
303.  return 
303.  hope 


304.  hang 

305.  admire 

306.  offend 


307.  prepare 

308.  direct 


LIST  11. 

Nouns  and  other  words  occurring  ten  times  or  more. 


1.  father 

2.  loss 

3.  hire 

4.  hireling 

5.  letter 

6.  ear 

7.  affliction 

8.  water 

9.  way 

10.  brother 

11.  other 

12.  hand 

13.  tree 

14.  day 

15.  calumniator 

16.  stranger 

17.  god 

18.  thousand 

19.  ship 

20.  mother 

21.  Amen 

22.  when 

23.  man 

24.  woman 

25.  chain 

26.  scheme 

27.  also 

28.  face 

29.  purple 

30.  lion 


31.  Gentile 

32.  widow 

33.  earth 

34.  sign 

35.  place 

36.  shame 

37.  consolation 

38.  bad 

39.  evil 

40.  house 

41.  building 

42.  sweet 

43.  flesh 

44.  behind 

45.  petition 

46.  end 

47.  evening 

48.  son 

49.  knee 

50.  creature 

51.  creator 

52.  but 

53.  origin 

54.  after 

55.  man 

56.  gehenna 

57.  midst 

58.  circumcision 
69.  robber 


60.  for 

61.  revelation 

62.  side 

63.  thief 

64.  leper 

65.  sacrifice 
^6.  liar 

67.  gold 

68.  place 

69.  fearful 

70.  fear 

71.  demon 

72.  own 

73.  but 

74.  judgment 

75.  judge 

76.  denar 

77.  covenant 

78.  pure 

79.  punty 

80.  male 

81.  blood 

82.  likeness 

83.  tear 

84.  generation 

85.  behold 

86.  governor 

87.  member 

88.  overthrow 


WORD  LISTS. 

89. 

then 

128. 

life 

167. 

day 

90. 

temple 

129. 

strength 

168. 

to-day 

91. 

faith 

130. 

wise 

169. 

gain 

92. 

here 

131. 

wisdom 

170. 

glory 

93. 

woe 

132. 

sound 

171. 

child 

94. 

time 

133. 

in  exchange  for 

'  172. 

begetter 

95. 

Sadducees 

134. 

ferment 

173. 

glorious 

96. 

righteous 

135. 

wine 

174. 

month 

97. 

righteousness 

136. 

wrath 

175. 

inheritance 

98. 

alms 

137. 

grace 

176. 

more 

99. 

movement 

138. 

profane 

177. 

more 

100. 

olive 

139. 

wanting 

178. 

sorrow 

101. 

victory 

140. 

want 

179. 

just 

102. 

adultery 

141. 

zeal 

180. 

justice 

103, 

little 

142. 

perseverance 

181. 

already 

104. 

cross 

143. 

back 

182. 

when 

105. 

seed 

144. 

mute 

183. 

priest 

106. 

free 

145. 

end 

184. 

star 

107. 

beloved 

146. 

suffering 

185. 

priest 

108. 

corruption 

147. 

darkness 

186. 

sickness 

109. 

neighbor 

148. 

supper 

187. 

throne 

110. 

one 

149. 

sister 

188. 

nature 

111. 

joy 

150. 

husband 

189. 

stone 

112. 

around 

151. 

good 

190. 

all 

113. 

new  ■ 

152. 

report 

191. 

crown 

114. 

love 

153. 

happiness 

192. 

synagogue 

115. 

serpent 

154. 

family 

193. 

crown 

116. 

rod 

155. 

error 

194. 

fellow 

117. 

white 

156. 

rock 

195. 

cup 

118. 

desolation 

157. 

goodness 

196. 

silver 

119. 

vision 

158. 

youth 

197. 

sick 

120. 

swine 

159. 

unclean 

198. 

belly 

121. 

sin 

160. 

impure 

199. 

vineyard 

122. 

sin 

161. 

impurity 

200. 

book 

123. 

sinner 

162. 

error 

201. 

heart 

124. 

wheat 

163. 

beautiful 

202. 

clothing 

125. 

living 

164. 

knowledge 

203. 

alone 

126. 

debtor 

165. 

Jew 

204. 

bread 

127. 

animal 

166. 

teaching 

145 


146 


WORD  LISTS. 


205.  night 

206.  tongue 

207.  food 

208.  advent 

209.  for  nought 

210.  patience 

211.  last 

212.  desert 

213.  city 

214.  anything 

215.  knowledge 

216.  gift 

217.  spot 

218.  death 

219.  stroke 

220.  saviour 

221.  thought 

222.  rain 

223.  water 

224.  excellent 

225.  humble 

226.  humility 

227.  publican 

228.  angel 

229.  king 

230.  counsel 

231.  kingdom 

232.  word 

233.  number 

234.  part 

235.  hypocrisy 

236.  endurance 

237.  poor 

238.  shoe 

239.  helper 

240.  fountain 

241.  baptism 

242.  defense 

243.  midst 


244.  lord 

245.  Lord 

246.  ointment 

247.  tabernacle 

248.  traitor 

249.  banquet 

250.  parable 

251.  prophet 

252.  prophecy 

253.  light 

254.  river 

255.  strange 

256.  fish 

257.  fire 

258.  vestment 

259.  rest 

260.  guile 

261.  law 

262.  temptation 

263.  soul 

264.  splendid 

265.  hope 

266.  gospel 

267.  much 

268.  witness 

269.  branch 

270.  work 

271.  Satan 

272.  food 

273.  treasure 

274.  sword 

275.  food 

276.  foolishness 

277.  blind 

278.  reclining 

279.  hair 

280.  ship 

281.  scribe 

282.  vain 


283.  servant 

284.  service 

285.  servitude 

286.  further 

287.  quickly 

288.  time 

289.  feast 

290.  church 

291.  iniquity 

292.  wicked 

293.  foreskin 

294.  wishes 

295.  custom 

296.  eye 

297.  cause 

298.  youth 

299.  ever 

300.  people 

301.  labor 

302.  flock 

303.  cloud 

304.  root 

305.  sheep 

306.  naked 

307.  bed 

308.  future 

309.  old 

310.  rich 

311.  fruit 

312.  body 

313.  work 

314.  mouth 

315.  command 

316.  redemption 

317.  phial 

318.  division 

319.  saviour 

320.  face 


WORD   LISTS. 


147 


321.  word 

322.  idol 

323.  table 

324.  thing 

325.  will 

326.  with 

327.  prayer 

328.  image 

329.  snare 

330.  morning 

331.  sepulture 

332.  sepulchre 

333.  holy 

334.  holiness 

335.  first 

336.  gift 

337.  field 

338.  truth 

339.  force 

340.  resurrection 

341.  stable 

342.  word 

343.  voice 

344.  little 

345.  self 

346.  reed 

347.  possession 

348.  city 

349.  war 

350.  call 

351.  hour 

352.  elder 

353.  secret 


354.  great 

355.  magnitude 

356.  myriad 

357.  desire 

358.  wrath 

359.  desirable 

360.  foot 

361.  spirit 

362.  afar 

363.  far 

364.  mercy 

365.  head 

366.  beginning 

367.  high 

368.  evening 

369.  mind 

370.  thunder 

371.  blame 

372.  impious 

373.  sceptre 

374.  sabbath 

375.  tumult 

376.  glory 

377.  praise 

378.  promise 

379.  rule 

380.  end 

381.  rock 

382.  market-place 

383.  partaker 

384.  communion 

385.  sheol 

386.  peace 


387.  rest 

388.  apostle 

389.  ruler 

390.  peace 

391.  name 

392.  heaven 

393.  sun 

394.  year 

395.  hour 

396.  good 

397.  family 

398.  true 

399.  remainder 

400.  truth 

401.  chain 

402.  foundation 

403.  conscience 

404.  again 

405.  thanks 

406.  confidence 

407.  disciple 

408.  then 

409.  smoke 

410.  cock 

411.  throne 

412.  gate 

413.  mind 

414.  glory 

415.  service 

416.  fig-tree 

417.  vessel 

418.  promise 

419.  oath 


TRANSLITERATION  OF  GENESIS  L 


1.  B®ri-shith  \fro'  ^aloho'  yoth  sh^mayo'  w^yoth  'ar'o'. 

2.  Wa'r'o'  h®woth  tuh  w^bhuh  w*heshshukho'  'al  'appay 
t^humo'  w^ruheh  da'loho'  m®rahh®pho'  'al  'appay  mayo' 
we'mar  'aloho'  nehwe'  nuhro'  wah®wo'  nuhro'. 

3.  Wah®zo'  'aloho'  l^nuhro'  dh^shappir. 

4.  Waph^rash  'aloho'  bh^th  nuhro'  l®heslishukho\ 

6.  Wak^ro'  'aloho'  Pnuhro'  'imomo'  waPheshshukho'  k®ro' 
lelyo'  wali®\vo'  ramsho'  vvah^wo'  saphro'  yaiimo'  hadh. 

6.  We'mar'  aloho'  nehwe'  r^ki'o'  bh^mets'ath  mayo'  w®nehwe' 
phoresh  b^th  mayo'  Pmayo'. 

7.  Wa'^bhadh  'aloho'  'arki'o'  waph^rash  b^th  mayo'  daPthaht 
men  'arki'o'  w^bh^th  mayo'  dal^'el  men  'arki'o'  wah®wo' 
hokhanno'. 

8.  Wak^ro'  'aloho'  la'rki'o'  sh^mayo'  wahVo'  ramsho'  wah®wo' 
saphro'  yaumo'  dhath^r^n. 

9.  We'mar  'aloho'  nethkann^shun  mayo'  dhaPthaht  men 
sh®mayo'  la^thro'  hadh  w®thethh®ze'  yabbishto'  wah®wo' 
hokhanno'. 

10.  Wak^ro'  'aloho'  l^yabbishto'  'aro'  waPkhensho'  dh®mayo' 
k®ro'  ya{m)me'  wah^zo'  'aloho'  dh®shappir. 

11.  We'mar  'aloho'  thappek  'ar'o'  thadho"  'esbo'  dh^mezdW 
zar'o'  Pghenseh  wi'ylono'  dh®phi're'  dh^'obhedh  pi're' 
Pghensoh  d®nesb®theh  beh  'al  'ar'o'  wah^wo'  hokhanno'. 

12.  Wapp^kath  'ar'o'  thadho"  'esbo'  dh*mezd®ra'  zar'o'  Pghenseh 
wi'ylono  dh^'obhedh  pi're'  dh®nesb®theh  beh  Pghenseh 
wah^zo'  'aloho'  dh^shappir. 

13.  Wah*wo'  ramsho'  wah^wo'  saphro'  yaumo'  dhath^lotho'. 


GENESIS  I.  149 

14.  "We'mar  'aloho'  nehwun  nahhire'  ba'rki'o'  dhash^mayo' 
Pmephrash  beth  imomo'  Plelyo'  w®nehwun  lo'th^wotlio' 
waPzablme'  waPyaumotho'  w®lash®nayo'. 

15.  W^nehwun  manh^rin  ba'rkfo'  dhash^mayo'  Pmanhoru  'al 
'ar'o'  wah®wo'  hokhanno'. 

16.  Wa'^bhadh  'aloho'  th^r^n  nalihir^'  raur^bhe'  nahhiro'  rabbo' 
Pshultono  dhi'ymomo'  w®nahhiro'  z^'uro"  Pshultono'  dh^lelyo' 
w^khauk^bh^'. 

17.  W^yahbh  'ennun  'aloho'  bha'rki'o'  dbasb^mayo'  Pmanhoru 
'al  'ar'o'. 

18.  Wal®meshlat  bi'ymomo'  wabh°lelyo'  waPmephrash  b^th 
nuhro'  Pheshsbukho'  wah®zo'  'aloho'  dh^shappir. 

19.  Wah^wo'  ramsho'  wah^wo'  saphro'  yaumo'  dha'rb^'o'. 

20.  We'mar  'aloho'  narh®shun  mayo'  rahsho'  napsho'  hayy^tho' 
w®phorah®tho'  thephrahy  'al  'ar'o'  'al  ^appay  'arki'o' 
dhash^mayo'. 

21.  Wabh^ro'  'aloho'  thannine'  raur^bhe'  w^khul  naphsho' 
hayy^tho'  dh^rahsho'  dha'rheshw  mayo'  Pghens^hun  w®khul 
porah^tho'  dh^gheppo'  Pghensoh  wah®zo'  'aloho'  dh^shappir. 

22.  W^bharrekh  'ennun  'aloho'  we'mar  Phun,  p®rau  was®ghau 
wam^lau  mayo'  dhabh®ya(m)me'.  w^phorah^tho'  thesge' 
bha'r'o'. 

23.  Wah®wo'  ramsho'  wah®wo'  saphro'  yaumo'  dh®hamsho'. 

24.  We'mar  'aloho'  thappeky  'ar"o'  naphsho'  hayy^tho'  Pghensoh 
b®'iro'  w^rahsho'  w®hayw®tho'.  dha'r'o'  Pghensoh  wah^wo' 
hokhanno'. 

25.  Wa'^bhadh  'aloho'  haywHho'  dha'r'o'  Pghensoh  wabh«'iro' 
Pghensoh   w®khulleh  rahsho'  dha'ro'  Pghensauhy   wah^zo' 

'aloho'  dh^shappir. 

26.  We'mar  'aloho'  ne'bedh  'nosho'  bh^salman  'aykh  d^muthan 
w®neshPtun  b®nunay  yammo'  wabh®phorah®tho'  dhash^mayo' 
w«bhabh«'iro'  wabh^khulloh  hayw^tho'  dha'r  o'  wabh'khulloh 
rahsho'  dh^rohesh  'al  'a/o'. 

27.  Wabh^ro'  'aloho'  lo'dhom  b^salmeh  baflem  'aloho'  b^royhy 
d^khar  w^nekbo'  bh®ro'  'ennun. 


150  GENESIS  I. 

28.  W^bharrekh  'ennun  'aloho'  we'mar  l®hun  'aloho'  ph^rau 
was^ghau  wam^lau  Wo'  w^khubhsliuh  wash^latw  b®nunay 
yammo\  wabh^horahUho'  dhash^mayo'  w^bhabh^'iro' 
wabh®khulloh  hayw^tho'  dh®rohsho'  al  'ar  o'. 

29.  We'mar  'aloho'  ho'  yebbeth  l^khun  kulleh  'esbo'  dh«zar  o' 
dh®mezd®ra'  'al  'appay  kulloh  'ar'o'  w^khul  'ilon  di'yth  beh 
pi'ray  'iloneh  d®zar'eh  mezd®ra'  Pkliuii  nehwe'  me'khulto' 
waPkhuUoh  hayw®fcho'  dhMhabhro'. 

30.  WaPkhulloh  porahnho'dh'ash^mayo'  waPkhul  d^ohesh  'al 
'aro'  dhi'yth  beh  naphsho'  hayy^tho'  w^khulleh  yurroko' 
dh^'^esbo'  Pme'khulto'  wah®wo'  hokhanno'. 

31.  Wah^zo'  'aloho'  khul  da  *badh  w«ho'  tobh  shappir  wah*wo' 
ramsho'  wah^wo'  saphro'  yaumo'  dheshto'. 


GENESIS    I.-IV. 

A  LITERAL   TRANSLATION.* 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  In  beginning  created  the  God  +  the  heavens  and  +  the  earth. 

2.  And  the  earth  was  tuh  and  buh  and  the  darkness  (was)  upon 
the  faces  of  the  abyss,  and  the  spirit  of  him  who  (is)  the 
God  (was)  brooding  upon  the  faces  of  the  waters,  and  said 
the  God,  let  be  the  light,  and  was  the  light. 

3.  And  saw  the  God  +  the  light  that  (it  was)  good. 

4.  And  separated  the  God  between  the  light  to  the  darkness. 

5.  And  called  the  God  to  the  light  the  day  and  to  the  darkness 
called  he  the  night  and  it  was  the  evening  and  it  was  the 
morning  the  day  one. 

6.  And  said  the  God  let  be  the  expanse  in  the  midst  of  the 
waters  and  let  it  be  separating  between  the  waters  to  the 
waters. 

7.  And  made  the  God  the  expanse  and  separated  between  the 
waters  which  to  under  from  the  expanse  and  between  the 
waters  which  to  above  from  the  expanse,  and  it  was  so. 

8.  And  called  the  God  to  the  expanse  the  heavens,  and  it  was 
the  evening  and  it  was  the  morning  the  day  which  (is)  two. 

9.  And  said  the  God  :  let  bo  assembled  the  waters  which  (are) 
to  under  from  the  heavens  to  the  place  one  and  let  be  seen 
the  dry  land,  and  it  was  so. 

10.  And  called  the  God  to  the  dry  land  the  earth  and  to  the 
gathering  of  the  waters  called  he  the  seas,  and  saw  the  God 
that  (it  was)  good. 

*  The  +  t^ign  denotes  some  particle  in  Syriac  which  cannot  be  translated 
into  English.     Words  in  parenthesis  occur  in  English  but  not  in  Syriac. 

151 


153  GENESIS  I. 

11.  And  said  the  God ;  Let  cause  to  go  out  the  earth  the  grass 
the  herb  which  is  seeding  for  itself  the  seed  (according)  to 
the  kind  his  and  the  tree  that  of  the  fruits  which  (is)  making 
the  fruits  (according)  to  kind  his  which  sprout  his  (is)  in 
him  upon  the  earth,  and  it  w^as  so. 

12.  And  caused  to  go  out  the  earth  the  grass,  the  herb  which  (is) 
seeding  for  itself  the  seed  (according)  to  kind  his  and  the 
tree  which  (is)  making  the  fruits  which  sprout  his  (is)  in 
him  (according)  to  kind  his,  and  saw  the  God  that  it  was 
good. 

13.  And  it  was  the  evening  and  it  was  the  morning  the  day 
which  (is)  three. 

14.  And  said  the  God  let  be  the  light  in  the  expanse  that  of  the 
heavens  to  separate  between  the  day  to  the  night,  and  let 
them  be  for  the  signs  and  for  the  times  and  for  the  days  and 
for  the  years. 

15.  And  let  them  he  giving  light  in  the  expanse  that  of  the 
heavens  to  give  light  upon  the  earth,  and  it  was  so. 

16.  And  made  the  God  two  the  lights  the  great,  the  light  the 
great  for  the  ruling  that  of  the  day  and  the  light  the  less  for 
the  ruling  that  of  the  night,  and  the  stars, 

17.  And  gave  them  the  God  in  the  expanse  that  of  the  heavens 
to  give  light  upon  the  earth. 

18.  And  to  rule  in  the  day  and  in  the  night  and  to  separate 
between  the  light  to  the  darkness,  and  saw  the  God  that  (it 
was)  good. 

19.  And  it  was  the  evening  and  it  was  the  morning  the  day 
which  (is)  four. 

30.  And  said  the  God  :  Let  swarm  the  waters  the  swarm  the 
soul  the  living  and  the  bird  let  her  fly  upon  the  earth  upon 
(the)  faces  of  the  expanse  that  of  the  heavens. 

21.  And  created  the  God  the  sea-monsters  the  great  and  every 
(one)  the  soul  the  living  that  of  the  swarm  which  swarmed 
the  waters  (according)  to  kind  their  and  every  one  the  bird 
the  living  (according)  to  kind  her  and  saw  the  God  that  (it 
was)  good. 


GENESIS  I.  158 

22.  And  blessed  them  the  God  and  said  to  them  :  Be  fruitful 
and  multiply  and  fill  the  waters  which  are  in  the  seas  and 
the  bird  let  it  multiply  in  the  earth. 

23.  And  it  was  the  evening  and  it  was  the  morning  the  day 
which  (is)  five. 

24.  And  said  the  God  :  Let  cause  to  go  out  the  earth  the  soul 
the  living  (according)  to  kind  her,  the  cattle  and  swarm  and 
the  animal  that  of  the  earth  (according)  to  kind  her  and  all 
of  him  the  swarm  that  of  the  earth  according  to  kind  her, 
and  it  was  so. 

25.  And  made  the  God  the  animal  that  of  the  earth  (according) 
to  kind  her  and  the  cattle  according  to  kind  her  and  all  of 
him  the  swarm  that  of  the  earth  according  to  kind  his  and 
saw  the  God  that  (it  was)*good. 

26.  And  said  the  God  :  Let  us  make  the  man  in  image  our 
according  to  likeness  our  and  let  them  rule  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea  and  over  the  bird  that  of  the  heavens  and  over  the 
cattle  and  over  all  of  her  the  animal  that  of  the  earth  and 
over  all  of  them  the  swarm  which  is  swarming  upon  the 
earth. 

27.  And  created  the  God  +  man  in  image  his  in  (the)  image  of 
the  God  created  he  him,  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

28.  And  blessed  them  the  God  and  said  to  them  :  Be  fruitful 
and  multiply  and  fill  the  earth  and  subdue  her,  and  rule 
over  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  over  the  bird  that  of  the  heavens 
and  over  the  cattle  and  over  all  of  the  animal  which  is 
swarming  upon  the  earth. 

29.  And  said  the  God  :  Behold  I  have  given  to  you  all  of  him 
the  herb  that  of  seed  which  is  seeding  for  itself  upon  (the) 
faces  of  all  of  her  the  earth  and  every  tree  which  exists  in 
him  (the)  fruits  of  tree  his  which  seed  his  (is)  seeding  for 
himself.  To  you  shall  it  be  the  food  and  to  all  of  her  the 
animal  that  of  the  field. 

30.  And  to  all  of  her  the  bird  that  of  the  heavens  and  to  all 
which  swarmeth  upon  the  earth  which  exists  in  it  the  soul 
the  living  and  all  of  him  the  green  that  of  the  herb  (shall 
be)  for  the  food,  and  it  was  so. 


154  GENESIS  II. 

31.  And  saw  the  God  all  which  he  had  made  and  behold  (it  was) 
very  good  and  it  was  the  evening  and  it  was  the  morning  the 
day  which  is  six. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  And  were  finished  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  all  [of 
him]  their  host. 

2.  And  finished  the  God  in  the  day  the  sixth  works  his  which 
he  had  made  and  he  rested  himself  in  the  day  the  seventh 
from  all  of  them,  works  his,  which  he  made. 

•3.  And  blessed  the  God  +  the  day  the  seventh  and  sanctified 
him  because  that  in  him  he  had  rested  himself  from  all  of 
them,  works  his,  which  created  the  God  by  making. 

4.  These  (are)  the  generations  those  of  the  heavens  and  those 
of  the  earth  when  they  were  created  in  the  day  (in)  which 
made  the  Lord  the  God  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 

5.  And  all  of  them,  the  trees  those  of  the  field,  as  yet  not  had 
been  in  the  earth  and  all  of  him  the  herb  that  of  the  field 
as  yet  not  had  gone  out,  because  that  not  had  caused  to 
come  down  the  Lord  the  God  the  rain  upon  (the)  faces  of 
the  earth  and  Adam  existed  not  to  till  (in)  the  earth. 

6.  And  the  mist  going  up  had  been  from  the  earth  and  water- 
ing had  been  +  all  (the)  faces  of  the  earth. 

7.  And  formed  the  Lord  the  God  +  Adam  (of)  the  dust  from 
the  ground  and  breathed  into  nostrils  his  the  breath  that  of 
the  lives  and  was  Adam  to  (a)  soul  (a)  living. 

8.  And  planted  the  Lord  the  God  the  Paradise  in  Eden  from 
east  and  put  there  +  Adam  whom  he  had  formed. 

9.  And  caused  to  go  out  the  Lord  the  God  from  the  earth  every 
tree  which  (is)  pleasant  to  see  and  good  to  eat  and  the  tree 
of  the  lives  in  the  midst  of  him  that  is  the  park  and  the  tree 
that  of  the  knowledge  that  of  the  good  and  that  of  the  evil. 

10.  And  the  river  going  was  from  Eden  to  water  him  +  the  park 
and  from  there  (it  was)  separating  and  becoming  four  heads. 

11.  The  name  of  him  that  (is)  one  (is)  Pishun  ;  he  (is)  that  sur- 
rounding +  all  of  her  the  land  that  of  H^wilo  which  there 
(is)  gold. 


GENESIS  II.  155 

12.  And  the  gold  of  her  that  (is)  the  land,  that  (is)  good  ;  there 
(are)  bdellium  and  the  stones  which  (are)  the  beryl. 

13.  And  the  name  of  him  that  of  the  river  the  second  (is) 
Gishun,  that  (is)  that  which  (is)  surrounding  +  all  of  her  the 
land  that  of  Kush. 

14.  And  the  name  of  him  that  of  the  river  which  is  three  (is) 
Tigris,  that  (is)  that  which  (is)  going  before  Assyria  and  the 
river  which  is  four  he  (is)  Euphrates. 

15.  And  took  the  Lord  the  God  +  Adam  and  left  him  in  the 
park  that  of  Eden  that  he  might  till  him  and  keep  him. 

16.  And  commanded  the  Lord  the  God  +  Adam  and  said  to  him  : 
From  all  of  them  the  trees  those  which  (are)  in  the  park 
thou  may  est  eat. 

17.  And  from  the  tree  that  of  the  knowledge  that  of  the  good 
and  that  of  the  evil  not  shalt  thou  eat  from  him,  because  that 
in  the  day  (in)  which  thou  shalt  eat  from  him  the  death 
thou  shalt  die. 

18.  And  said  the  Lord  the  God  :  Not  (is  it)  good  that  should  be 
Adam  in  solitariness  his  [i.e.,  alone].  I  will  make  for  him 
the  helper  like  him. 

19.  And  formed  the  Lord  the  God  from  the  earth  all  of  her  the 
animal  that  of  the  field  and  all  of  her  the  bird  that  of  the 
heavens  and  brought  them  unto  Adam  that  he  might  see 
what  (he  was)  calling + them,  and  all  which  called  to  them 
Adam  the  soul  the  living,  that  is  his  name. 

20.  And  called  Adam  the  names  to  all  of  her  the  cattle  and  to 
all  of  her  the  bird  that  of  the  heavens  and  to  all  of  her  the 
animal  that  of  the  earth  ;  and  for  Adam  not  was  found  for 
him  the  helper  like  him. 

21.  And  cast  the  Lord  the  God  the  rest  upon  Adam  and  he  slept 
and  he  took  one  from  ribs  his  and  closed  the  flesh  instead 
of  her. 

22.  And  constructed  the  Lord  the  God  the  rib  which  he  had 
taken  from  Adam  into  the  woman  and  he  brought  her  to 
Adam. 

23.  And  said  Adam  :  The  this  the  time  the  bone  (is)  from  bones 
of  me  and  the  flesh  from  flesh  of  me,  the  this  shall  be  called 
the  woman  because  that  from  the  man  (is  she)  taken. 


156  GENESIS  III. 

24.  Because  of  the  this  shall  leave  the  man  +  (the)  father  of 
him  and  +  (the)  mother  of  him  and  shall  cleaye  to  (the)  wife 
of  him  and  shall  be  the  two  of  them  one  flesh. 

25.  And  they  were  (the)  two  of  them  naked,  Adam  and  the 
woman  of  him  and  not  (were  they)  ashamed. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1.  And  the  serpent  was  cunning  from  (i.  e.,  more  than)  every 
animal  of  the  field  which  had  made  the  Lord  God  and  said 
the  serpent  to  the  woman  :  Truly  hath  said  Grod  that  not 
should  ye  eat  from  all  the  trees  of  the  park  ? 

2.  And  said  the  woman  to  the  serpent  :  (It  is  true)  that  from 
the  fruits  of  the  trees  which  (are)  in  the  park,  all  of  them, 
we  may  eat. 

3.  And  from  the  fruits  of  the  tree  which  (is)  in  the  midst  of 
him  that  (is)  the  park  hath  said  God  [that]  ye  shall  not  eat 
from  him  and  ye  shall  not  draw  nigh  to  him  lest  {i.  e.,  that 
not)  ye  die. 

4.  And  said  the  serpent  to  the  woman  :  Ye  shall  not  surely  die. 

5.  Because  that  knows  God  that  in  the  day  that  eating  (are)  ye 
from  him,  (shall  be)  opened  your  eyes  and  ye  (shall  be)  exist- 
ing like  God  {i.  e.,  as)  knowers  of  the  good  and  the  evil. 

6.  And  saw  the  woman  that  good  (was)  the  tree  for  eating 
and  the  pleasure  he  (was)  to  the  eyes  and  (that)  pleasant 
(was)  the  tree  to  look  at,  and  she  took  from  the  fruits  of 
him  and  ate  and  gave  also  to  her  husband  with  her  and 
he  ate. 

7.  And  were  opened  the  eyes  those  of  both  of  them  and  they 
knew  that  naked  (were)  they  and  they  sewed  the  leaves 
those  of  the  fig-trees  and  made  for  them  the  aprons. 

8.  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  him  who  (is)  the  Lord  God  (as 
he  was)  walking  in  the  park  at  the  turning  of  him  that  (is) 
the  day,  and  they  concealed  themselves  Adam  and  his  wife 
from  before  the  Lord  God  in  the  midst  of  the  trees  which 
(were)  in  the  park. 

9.  And  called  the  Lord  God  to  Adam  and  said  to  him  :  Where 
(art)  thou  Adam  ? 


GENESIS  III  157 

10.  And  he  said  :  Thy  voice  have  I  heard  in  the  park  and  I  saw 
that  naked  (am)  I  and  I  hid  myself. 

11.  And  said  to  him  the  Lord  :  Who  (is)  he  (that)  hath  showed 
thee  that  naked  thou  (art)  ?  Behold  from  the  tree  (concern- 
ing) which  I  commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldest  not  eat 
from  him  thou  hast  eaten. 

12.  And  said  Adam  :  The  woman  whom  thou  gavest  (to  be) 
with  me  she  has  given  to  me  from  the  tree  and  I  have  eaten. 
And  said  the  Lord  Grod  to  the  woman. 

13.  What  is  this  that  thou  hast  done?  And  said  the  woman  : 
The  serpent  deceived  me  and  I  ate. 

14.  And  said  the  Lord  God  to  the  serpent :  Because  thou  hast 
done  this,  cursed  (be)  thou  above  all  cattle  and  above  every 
animal  of  the  field,  and  upon  thy  belly  shalt  thou  go  and  the 
dust  shalt  thou  eat  all  of  the  days  of  thy  lives. 

15.  And  the  enmity  shall  I  put  between  thee  to  the  woman  and 
between  thy  seed  to  her  seed  ;  he  shall  trample  thy  head  and 
thou  shalt  smite  him  in  his  heel. 

16.  And  to  the  woman  he  said  :  I  will  surely  multiply  thy  pains 
and  thy  conceptions  and  in  pains  shalt  thou  bear  sons  [chil- 
dren] and  unto  thy  husband  shalt  thou  turn  thyself  and  he 
shall  have  dominion  over  thee. 

17.  And  to  Adam  he  said  :  Because  thou  hast  hearkened  to  {lit,, 
heard  in)  the  voice  of  her  who  is  thy  wife  and  hast  eaten 
from  the  tree  (concerning)  which  I  commanded  thee  and 
said  to  thee,  that  thou  shouldest  not  eat  from  him,  cursed 
(be)  thy  land  because  of  thee  in  the  pains  shalt  thou  eat  (of) 
her  all  of  the  days  of  thy  lives. 

18.  Thorns  and  thistles  shall  she  bring  out  for  thee  and  thou 
shalt  eat  the  herb  that  of  the  field. 

19.  And  in  the  sweat  that  of  thy  nostrils  {or  faces)  shalfc  thou 
eat  the  bread  until  that  thou  shalt  return  to  the  earth  which 
from  her  thou  hast  been  taken  ;  because  that  the  dust  thou 
(art)  and  to  the  dust  thou  shalt  return. 

20.  And  called  Adam  the  name  of  her  who  (was)  his  wife  Eve, 
because  that  she  was  the  mother  that  of  all  which  (is)  living. 

21.  And  made  the  Lord  God  for  Adam  and  for  his  wife  the 
coats  those  of  the  skin  and  clothed  them. 


158  GENESIS  IV. 

22.  And  said  the  Lord  God  :  Behold  Adam  has  become  like  one 
of  us  (as)  to  the  knowing  of  the  good  and  the  evil.  Now 
lest  he  stretch  out  his  hand  and  take  also  from  the  tree  that 
of  the  lives  and  eat  and  live  for  ever. 

23.  And  sent  him  the  Lord  God  from  the  park  that  of  Eden  to 
till  the  earth  which  he  was  taken  from  there. 

24.  And  caused  him  to  go  out  the  Lord  God  and  he  caused  to 
go  around  from  the  east  to  the  park  that  of  Eden  the  cherub 
and  the  flame  of  the  sword  which  (was)  turning  itself  to  keep 
the  way  that  of  the  tree  that  of  the  lives. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1.  And  Adam  knew  +  Eve  his  wife  and  she  conceived  and  bare 
+  Cain,  and  she  said  :  I  have  gotten  the  man  for  the  Lord. 

2.  And  she  added  to  bear  +  his  brother  Abel.  And  Abel  was 
feeding  the  flock  and  Cain  was  laboring  in  (tilling)  the  earth. 

3.  And  it  came  to  pass  after  some  days  that  (lit.,  and)  Cain 
brought  from  the  fruits  those  of  his  earth  (or  ground)  the 
gift  to  the  Lord. 

4.  And  Abel  brought,  also  he,  from  the  firstlings,  those  of  his 
flock,  and  from  their  fatlings ;  and  took  pleasure  the  Lord 
in  Abel  and  in  his  offering. 

5.  And  in  Cain  and  in  his  offering  he  did  not  take  pleasure  and 
it  displeased  Cain  [N"ote  the  idiom]  exceedingly  and  was  sad 
his  face  {lit.,  were  darkened  his  nostrils  or  faces). 

6.  And  said  the  Lord  to  Cain  :  Why  art  thou  displeased,  and 
why  has  become  sad  thy  face  ? 

7.  Behold  if  thou  doest  well,  I  have  accepted  ;  and  if  not  thou 
doest  well,  at  the  door  the  sin  (is)  laid,  thou  wnlt  turn  thy- 
self unto  him  and  he  shall  have  dominion  over  thee. 

8.  And  said  Cain  to  Abel  his  brother  :  Let  us  go  to  the  plain. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  they  (were)  in  the  field  arose 
Cain  against  Abel  his  brother  and  killed  him. 

9.  And  said  the  Lord  to  Cain :  Where  is  Abel  thy  brother  ? 
And  he  said  :  I  know  not.  His  keeper  (am)  I+that  of 
my  brother  ? 


GENESIS  IV.  159 

10.  And  he  said  :  What  hast  thou  done  ?  The  voice  that  of 
the  blood  of  him  who  (is)  thy  brother  (is)  crying  unto  me 
from  the  earth. 

11.  Therefore  cursed  (be)  thou  from  the  earth  which  has  opened 
her  mouth  and  has  received  the  blood  of  him  who  (is)  thy 
brother  from  thy  hands. 

12.  When  thou  shalt  labor  in  the  earth  she  shall  not  add  that 
she  should  give  to  thee  her  strength,  fleeing  and  wandering 
shalt  thou  be  in  the  earth. 

13.  And  said  Cain  to  the  Lord  :  Great  is  my  sin  from  that  which 
(is)  to  remit. 

14.  Behold  thou  hast  caused  me  to  go  out  to-day  from  the  faces 
of  the  earth  and  from  before  thee  I  shall  be  hidden  and  I 
shall  be  fleeing  and  wandering  in  the  earth  and  anyone  who 
shall  find  me  will  slay  me. 

15.  And  said  to  him  the  Lord :  Not  so,  whosoever  (is)  the  killer 
of  Cain,  sevenfold  shall  he  be  avenged.  And  put  the  Lord 
the  sign  on  Caiil  that  should  not  kill  him  every  (one)  whoso- 
ever (should  be)  finding -f  him. 

16.  And  went  out  Cain  from  before  the  Lord  and  he  dwelt  in 
the  Land  that  of  Nod  from  east  of  her  which  (is)  Eden. 

17.  And  knew  Cain  +  his  wife  and  she  conceived  and  bare  +  Enoch 
and  he  built  the  city  and  called  the  name  of  her  which  (is) 
the  city  after  the  name  of  his  son  Enoch. 

18.  And  was  born  to  Enoch  Irad,  and  Trad  begat +  Mehuel,  and 
Mehuel  begat  +  Methushel  and  Methushel  begat +  Lamech. 

19.  And  Lamech  took  to  him  two  wives,  the  name  of  her  that 
(is)  one  Adah  and  the  name  of  her  which  (is)  the  second 
{lit.,  next,  or  following)  Zillah. 

20.  And  bare  Adah  + Jobal ;  he  was  the  father  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  tents  and  the  possessors  of  the  possession. 

21.  And  the  name  that  of  his  brother  (was)  Jubal ;  he  was  the 
father  to  every  (one)  who  (is)  laying  hold  of  the  cithara  and 
the  kinura. 

22.  And  Zillah  also  she  bare  +  Tubal-Cain,  an  artificer  in  every 
work  that  of  the  brass  and  that  of  the  iron  ;  and  the  sister 
of  him  who  (is)  Tubal-Cain  (was)  Naamah. 


160  GENESIS   IV. 

23.  And  said  Lamech  to  his  wives  :  Adah  and  Zillah  hear  ye  my 
voice,  wives  of  Lamech  hearken  to  my  saying  ;  because  that 
the  man  have  I  killed  by  my  wounds  and  the  youth  by  my 
blow. 

24.  Because  that  one  in  seven  {i.  e.,  seven-fold)  shall  be  avenged 
Cain  and  Lamech  to  seventy  and  seven. 

25.  And  knew  Adam  again  +  Eve  his  wife  and  she  conceiyed  and 
bare  the  son  and  she  called  his  name  Seth,  because  that  has 
given  to  me  God  the  seed  the  other  instead  of  Abel  that  (or 
because)  slew  him  Cain. 

26.  And  to  Seth  also  to  him  (there)  was  born  to  him  the  son  and 
he  called  his  name  Enosh.  Then  began  (people)  to  call  on 
the  name  of  him  who  (is)  the  Lord. 


FOURTEEN  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 


^Y, 


This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


1                             f^f\n^-^^^  R   F 

90ct  O^nr 

gg>5^etB&t>»-^ 

"(E^;^:^''                                  l^n^i^r.. 

MAY   21  1$b1       T^ 


N  20  1934^^ 


314250 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  LIBRARY 


